summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/64242-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 15:42:25 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-01-23 15:42:25 -0800
commitf05d49e72a639d8376445434d087f95b0c86a5a5 (patch)
tree0d6bbcf469dcd02457946e454dfa26d708ba3262 /old/64242-0.txt
parent05e562ab7b70d5e113d5f0d70c447705a3e66883 (diff)
NormalizeHEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old/64242-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/64242-0.txt7375
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7375 deletions
diff --git a/old/64242-0.txt b/old/64242-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 02d3b10..0000000
--- a/old/64242-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7375 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Carcellini Emerald with Other Tales, by
-Mrs. Burton Harrison
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Carcellini Emerald with Other Tales
- The Carcellini Emerald--An Author's Reading and Its Consequences--Leander of Betsy's Pride--The Three Misses Benedict at Yale--A Girl of the Period--The Stolen Stradivarius--Wanted: A Chaperon
-
-
-Author: Mrs. Burton Harrison
-
-
-
-Release Date: January 9, 2021 [eBook #64242]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARCELLINI EMERALD WITH OTHER
-TALES***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Charlene Taylor, Susan Carr, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
-available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org). This ebook was
-created in honour of Distributed Proofreaders' 20th Anniversary.
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 64242-h.htm or 64242-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/64242/64242-h/64242-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/64242/64242-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/carcelliniemeral00harriala
-
-
-
-
-
-THE CARCELLINI EMERALD
-WITH OTHER TALES
-
-
-[Illustration: “MAID? NEVER HAD SUCH A THING IN MY LIFE,” LAUGHED
-CECILY; “AND WHAT WOULD HA’ BEEN THE USE, WHEN MR. LENVALE WOULD
-INSIST ON ESCORTING ME.”]
-
-
-
-THE CARCELLINI EMERALD
-WITH OTHER TALES
-
-by
-
-MRS. BURTON HARRISON
-
-
-[Illustration: (Colophon)]
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Herbert S. Stone and Company
-Chicago and New York
-MDCCCXCIX
-
-Copyright 1899 by
-Herbert S. Stone & Co.
-
-THE PUBLISHERS ACKNOWLEDGE THE COURTESY OF
-THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY (THE SATURDAY
-EVENING POST), MAST, CROWELL AND KIRKPATRICK
-(THE WOMAN’S HOME COMPANION), AND HARPER AND
-BROTHERS, IN ALLOWING THE USE OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
- The Carcellini Emerald 3
- An Author’s Reading and its Consequences 77
- Leander of Betsy’s Pride 103
- The Three Misses Benedict at Yale 123
- A Girl of the Period 169
- The Stolen Stradivarius 205
- Wanted: A Chaperon 287
-
-
-
-
- LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
- PAGE
- “MAID? NEVER HAD SUCH A THING IN MY LIFE,” LAUGHED CECILY;
- “AND WHAT WOULD HA’ BEEN THE USE, WHEN MR. LENVALE WOULD
- INSIST ON ESCORTING ME.” Frontispiece
-
- “AN OPPORTUNITY TO DECK OUT HER BOARD WITH AN EFFECT.” 80
-
- “MR. BLUDGEON HAD BETTER BE READ THAN SEEN.” 88
-
- “NEED I SAY THAT IT GOES TO MY INMOST--” 98
-
- THE THREE MISSES BENEDICT AT YALE. 124
-
- “AND WITH GLOOM IN HIS HEART HE WENT BACK TO HIS LONELY
- ROOM AND LIFE.” 154
-
- “RUSSELL REAPPEARED, BRINGING WITH HIM THE SODDEN FORM OF
- AGNES.” 162
-
- “MY DEAR KATE, YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW HARD PUT TO IT I AM TO
- MAKE ENDS MEET. I AM SO POOR IT IS A SCANDAL.” 288
-
-
-
-
- THE CARCELLINI EMERALD
-
-
-
-
- THE CARCELLINI EMERALD
-
-
- I
-
-How did Ashton Carmichael come by his aristocratic and decidedly
-individual place as a dictator in New York’s smart society? Nobody
-knew; nobody really cared. In his set it was sufficient for one sheep
-to jump, and all the rest would follow. He was as much a power as
-was Beau Brummell over modish London in the days of the Regency.
-Asked everywhere, deferred to with bated breath by new aspirants, he
-was seen only at the houses of authenticated fashion. In the clubs
-to which he belonged--and the list of them was long, following his
-name in the Social Register--some men affected to pooh-pooh his
-right to membership; but rarely was there a member of a committee
-on admissions found to vote against him on the score of fitness.
-Good-looking, gentlemanlike, amusing when it suited him to be so,
-sarcastic--and, on occasion, offensively snobbish--his uncertainties
-of mood lent zest to pursuit by his admirers. He had no known income
-beyond that derived from a nebulous business in real estate in which
-he was alleged to hold a partnership. His place of residence was
-in a couple of cheapish rooms in an out-of-the-way neighborhood.
-But all the good things of life seemed to fall easily to his share;
-and winter and summer, on land, at sea, he was heard of, in ripe
-enjoyment of luxuries earned or inherited by other people.
-
-As a matter of fact, while the general public languished in ignorance
-of Carmichael’s antecedents, there were two or three individuals in
-New York who could have told his story from A to Z, but preferred
-for various reasons to keep their mouths shut. One of these was
-Tom Oliver, Carmichael’s chum at college and his sponsor in the
-initiatory steps of worldly progress. Another was Tom’s sister
-Eunice, now pretty Mrs. Arden Farnsworth, who, in days of lang syne,
-had been engaged to her brother’s handsome friend.
-
-The third was a brave, hard-working young woman journalist on the
-staff of a great city newspaper; a girl who never troubled Carmichael
-with her presence, although she bore his name, and had given all her
-little patrimony to help her only brother through the university and
-provide him a start in life.
-
-It was at the beginning of senior year, when Tom Oliver came back
-to college to surprise his friends by the announcement of his rich
-father’s insolvency. Up to that time Tom had been regarded as a
-prince of generosity and good-fellowship. His liberal allowance was
-lavished upon college subscriptions and other fellows’ debts as soon
-as it came into his hands. Before the end of the month he was as
-impecunious as the rest of them. The blow of his sudden change of
-prospects did not, therefore, afflict him as much as might have been
-expected. As for the democratic, happy-go-lucky band who for three
-years had made him their hero, it seemed, if anything, to bring him
-nearer to their level. As a rule, the chaps of their brotherhood
-were the sons of toilers, accustomed to scant means and modest ways
-of life, who looked forward to opening the world’s oyster with their
-own swords, or nobody’s. The man who appeared most to feel the hero’s
-altered circumstances was his room-mate, known as Ash Carmichael,
-a fellow the crowd had taken in among them through a not unnatural
-delusion that his being so intimate with Tom made him of Tom’s sort.
-Oliver and he had drifted together in freshman year, and Ash was
-indebted to Tom for a long list of solid benefits bestowed with the
-same recklessness of consequences and loyalty of affection that had
-marked every kind action of the young man’s life.
-
-On all occasions when it was possible Tom had taken Ashton home to
-New York with him for the holidays and flying visits. The latter had
-spent two months of the summer preceding senior year at the Olivers’
-house at Newport, where he had made acquaintance with some of the
-people who were afterward to be his sponsors in fashionable life.
-The stress he laid upon these individuals, their homes and habits,
-had elicited from his chum a great deal of good-natured fun at
-Carmichael’s expense. But as that was the only thing he ever enjoyed
-at the expense of that individual, Tom was entitled to make the most
-of it.
-
-For Tom himself the smart people who forever dined and drove and
-yachted and gave incessant dinners had no attraction. Mrs. Oliver,
-a devotee of the gay world, and Charlotte, her older daughter,
-who followed in the mother’s footsteps, had ceased chiding their
-recreant brother, and were rather inclined to hustle him out of
-the observation of their all-important circle. Eunice, the younger
-girl, who adored Tom, used often to fall behind in the fashionable
-procession for the pleasure of sharing her brother’s pastimes. In
-athletics Tom had trained her well, and here Ash Carmichael had first
-elicited her girlish admiration, for he was an adept in all sports
-requiring grace and activity.
-
-But then even Mrs. Oliver told her son that his chum was the only
-“possible” college-mate he had ever brought under the patrimonial
-roof-tree!
-
-When the crash of Tom’s prospects came as to finances Carmichael
-was disagreeably taken by surprise. The manifestation to his friend
-of the exact condition of his feelings on this subject was, on the
-whole, more trying to Tom than the original blow.
-
-The first public move in the disintegration of their friendship was
-Tom’s withdrawal from the expensive rooms they had occupied together
-since freshman year into much cheaper lodgings.
-
-Ash promptly installed in his place a wealthy and inane classmate
-whom the “crowd” had antecedently styled “Miss Willie.” There was a
-groan of derision among the fellows for this substitute for Tom; and
-at an impromptu meeting of leading spirits in Tom’s new rooms, in an
-old and shabby quarter, it was voted to give Carmichael henceforth
-what they called the “icy nod.”
-
-After the Christmas holidays, which Ash spent with “Miss Willie’s”
-family, something occurred to bring upon Tom’s former chum a ban more
-serious than what had preceded it. The offense, the discovery of
-it, the discussion, and the verdict were known to only a few of Tom
-Oliver’s most devoted henchmen. Outsiders, aware of some dark mystery
-in process of solution, talked of it--speculated curiously--but got
-no farther. That Carmichael had done something awfully shady was
-generally believed. What that something was nobody could find out.
-But during the whole time of the agitation Tom went about black as a
-thunder-cloud and silent as the grave.
-
-If the Faculty knew anything of these proceedings it was based upon
-vague rumor only, or came by intuition. They had nothing to take hold
-of, on which to condemn Carmichael. It was generally believed, among
-them and the undergraduates, that a few men under Oliver’s leadership
-had rectified whatever wrong was done; had saved Carmichael from
-disgrace and exposure; and had then agreed to hush the matter up.
-
-Before graduating, Carmichael took a prize for an uncommonly clever
-essay, which he delivered with ease and distinction before an
-audience of whom the strangers applauded him to the echo. When he
-took his degree, and the class was about to scatter, he was so
-much alone that nobody thought of asking what he meant to do in the
-future. When next heard from by his late associates Mr. Carmichael
-had set out on a journey to Europe to end in the circuit of the
-globe, as the companion of “Miss Willie,” whose family defrayed all
-expenses.
-
-About this time Tom Oliver, in a suit of greasy overalls, was
-beginning his labors in the repair-shops of a great railway in a
-little Pennsylvania town, to obtain intimate personal knowledge
-of all parts of the mighty motor that was henceforward to control
-his destiny. For, at the advice of a friend of his father, he had
-determined to work up from the bottom of the railroad business
-to as near the top as ambition and energy might ultimately carry
-him. Tom had need of all his pluck during the summer of this first
-apprenticeship to toil. His father, overworried and outworn, was
-stricken with apoplexy in New York, and suddenly passed away. Simply
-because he could not tell what better to do for them, Tom transferred
-his mother and sisters to live in a cottage in the suburbs of the
-town where he was employed.
-
-Oh, the tragedy of life when small souls meet larger ones in everyday
-friction! Mrs. Oliver and Charlotte, banded against Tom and Eunice,
-made those summer days in the hot little house twice their ordinary
-length. And Tom saw, in spite of her persistent effort to make the
-best of things, that little Eunice was carrying a burden more heavy
-for her shoulders than the loss of a great house, a troop of friends,
-servants, and finery. Nor was it her mourning for the father she
-had loved tenderly that oppressed her. Of him she and Tom talked
-together frequently, and with honest feeling. But there was something
-else--something she hugged to her heart in silence, that grew worse
-as the summer waned.
-
-Just when matters were at their worst with the little household--when
-petty domestic trials beat like billows over poor Tom’s head--when
-Eunice began to look like an image of hope deferred--a visitor
-arrived. Tom heartily welcomed Arden Farnsworth, a man much older
-than himself, who in years past had been often at their home. A
-dim idea that Farnsworth had come after Chatty penetrated the
-brother’s head. It occurred to him that among his mother’s abundant
-lamentations for lost joys she had mentioned the fact that last
-winter she had been almost sure Farnsworth would propose for Chatty,
-but that he had gone abroad and made no sign. And Farnsworth, as
-everybody knew, would be a husband in a hundred--well born, well
-placed, of such character, means, and position as would anchor
-the whole Oliver family away from the quick-sands of their present
-uncertainties.
-
-Then it came out it was Eunice, not Charlotte, whom Farnsworth wanted
-for a wife--whom he had loved for a year past, and left because he
-feared she would laugh at the disparity between their ages--nineteen
-and thirty-five--whom he had now come back to America resolved to
-secure, if earnest pleading would avail.
-
-But Eunice, urged to the front by her mother, who philosophically
-made up her mind that one, if not _the_ one she had counted upon
-of her daughters, should recoup their lost fortune and position,
-disappointed all the family hopes. She told Arden Farnsworth that it
-was impossible for her to marry him, and sent him away pierced with
-sorrow at his failure. His generous nature longed for an opportunity
-to place the dainty little beauty back in the niche where she
-belonged. For her sake he was prepared to make any provision for Mrs.
-Oliver and Chatty, short of offering them the hospitality of his
-houses and yacht and other such covetable spots where the Farnsworth
-Penates were enshrined.
-
-In the tempest that broke over Eunice after Farnsworth’s departure,
-Tom learned his sister’s secret. She came to him, trembling and
-tearful, nestled in his breast, and told him that for a year she had
-considered herself engaged to Ashton Carmichael.
-
-“What!” shouted Tom, loosening his hold of her, his eyes darting
-angry lightning. “That ----! Why, Eunice, it is impossible! You
-cannot have met him since I broke with him last autumn a year ago.”
-
-“Oh, Tom! How dreadful you look! Of course I knew you were no longer
-friends. It was just after poor papa’s troubles began when Ashton
-wrote to me that you had separated, and that pride would not allow
-him to correspond with me after what had taken place between you.
-Then once, during the Christmas holidays, I met him in the street,
-and we took a walk together, and he begged me to be true to him and
-all would come out right. But still we did not write, until--”
-
-“Don’t tell me he dared approach you after _February_!” exclaimed
-Tom, white to the lips with anger.
-
-“Yes. He said there had been such a bad quarrel between you he feared
-it could not be made up; but he asked me to meet him in town--in a
-picture-gallery--and I did. Don’t be angry, Tom. He wanted to let
-me off from our engagement; indeed he did; but I saw he was in
-great trouble, and so told him I would never give him up so long as
-my love was worth anything to him; that he needn’t write--I should
-understand. After this he began coming down to town to walk with me,
-which took place several times--I couldn’t refuse him that comfort,
-Tom.”
-
-“Comfort! He was laughing in his sleeve, the infernal scoundrel, that
-he was so outwitting me! And I at that very time was holding him up
-like a rock, to save him from utter ruin before the world! But go on;
-for Heaven’s sake, tell me all!”
-
-“That _is_ all, Tom. He sent me a clipping about his essay, and I was
-proud. Then he came once again, in June, to tell me he was going to
-sail with Billy Innis around the world--and from that day to this I
-have never heard from him.” Her head dropped forward forlornly upon
-her breast. Large tears flooded her blue eyes and streamed down her
-childish face. Tom’s tender heart smote him for having so increased
-her grief.
-
-“My dear,” he said, gently, “I would give anything on earth if you
-had confided in me before. In my desire to shelter a false and
-contemptible fellow I have let you run into a trouble that makes
-my blood boil to think of it. Now listen, Eunice, and believe I
-speak plain truth. Not only did Ash Carmichael throw me overboard
-the minute our father lost his money, but last February he was
-guilty of a transaction involving me that might have landed him in
-state’s prison if I had not consented to hush it up. Judge, then,
-if he is likely to present himself before you again. No, Eunice, he
-will never come back. He was a coward, a cad, a sneak, to gratify
-himself at your expense in that way; and my heart aches for you,
-dear. But now that you know him as he is you will never care for
-him again. Think how much worse suffering was his sister’s, to whom
-he wrote confessing all, when he was in abject fear that I’d expose
-him. He had the cunning to make her come East to beg for him. For,
-at the first sight of that brave, tortured girl I was disarmed of
-my thoughts of punishment for him. For her sake, not his, I and two
-or three other men he had involved in the affair resolved to let
-him go and never to speak of it. Except to you, now, the matter has
-not passed my lips. And you best know why I have broken our vow of
-secrecy.”
-
-Again Eunice hung her head. The crimson of deep shame deepened upon
-her face. For a time her voice was stifled by the sobs that shook her
-frame.
-
-“Don’t cry, little sister,” Tom went on, distressfully. “You make
-me feel like an ogre or an executioner. But in this case there was
-no such thing as being merciful; I _had_ to tell you to cure you,
-Eunice. Heaven knows the task was not to my taste. Some day, if the
-opportunity ever comes in your way, I should like you to say a kind
-word or do a kind act to that girl. She is a perfect heroine; and,
-if she did not fancy herself under such tremendous obligations to me
-already, I’d like to look Alice Carmichael up and try to help her.”
-
-“You are bigger and more generous than I am, Tom,” cried Eunice,
-between gasps of pain. “As I feel now, I pray God never to let me
-look upon one of their blood again!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Four or five years later saw Mr. Ashton Carmichael a conqueror in
-the lists of New York’s smart society. Among all the portals that
-flew open at his magic touch there was one that remained obstinately
-closed. This was the very fine front door belonging to the new
-mansion up town in which Arden Farnsworth had, two years after her
-refusal to marry him, installed his bride, recently Miss Eunice
-Oliver.
-
-For Eunice, expanding into rare beauty during her exile from the gay
-world, had come back to take her place as a power in its councils,
-with a new understanding of people and things. Her grave husband
-was valued for his truth and loyalty and virile force, immeasurably
-beyond what her earlier love had been for his youthful graces of
-exterior. With all her heart she loved and was grateful to Farnsworth
-for “waiting till she came to her senses,” as she often laughingly
-told him. Long, long ago the sting of Carmichael’s treatment had
-ceased to pain her. Her fancy for him, in truth, expired that day
-when poor, blundering Tom had revealed her lover’s treachery.
-
-With the marriage of Eunice the pressure of adverse circumstances
-had been lifted from the Olivers. A former admirer of Miss Chatty’s,
-a Mr. Ringstead, first discouraged by her mamma because she did not
-want her daughter to remove to Philadelphia, had gallantly come
-forward and offered himself anew. Mrs. Oliver, clearing her throat,
-suavely remarked to Chatty that she had always considered Ringstead
-a most excellent young man. To which Chatty pertly replied that his
-excellence was secondary to the fact that he was going to take her
-out of that hole of a provincial town where Tom had buried them
-alive. Mrs. Oliver, after the second nuptials in her family, gave
-it out that she meant to divide her time between her two married
-daughters and “dear Tom,” whenever he could be persuaded to settle in
-a decent place; and a short time after went abroad, to the relief of
-all concerned.
-
-Tom, during most of these early years a bird of passage between
-different headquarters of the railway that had annexed his services,
-was rarely in New York. When occasionally he had fallen in with some
-of his old college-mates they had dined and talked together till well
-into next morning, and word was passed along the line of alumni of
-their year to this effect: “Tom is all there, every inch of him”;
-“The same glorious old fellow”; “True as steel”; “Deserves his luck
-in business”; and the like.
-
-But except for these banquets of good-fellowship, Tom had almost
-dropped out of conventional society, until Eunice Farnsworth at
-last coaxed him to make her a little visit and take a peep into the
-world that he had eschewed. It would do him good, she urged, to see
-some of the pretty girls and lively matrons who would be present
-at, for instance, a dinner to be given by Mr. Farnsworth’s cousin,
-Mrs. Ellison, in honor of her daughter’s coming out. Mrs. Ellison,
-rather a foolish woman Eunice must admit, would be charmed to extend
-an invitation to him at their request. It was to be a large affair
-of thirty guests, and Eunice wanted people to see her big handsome
-brother. “For you are the pride of my heart, Tom; and I don’t care
-who knows it,” she added, so genuinely that Tom was brought into
-prompt submission to her will, and promised coöperation in her
-schemes.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Young lady from the _Epoch_ waiting to see you, sir,” said the
-servant at Carmichael’s lodgings, encountering him in the hallway of
-that domicile, as he let himself in by a pass-key late one afternoon
-after a round of calls.
-
-Carmichael was the picture of self-satisfied complacency. In attire,
-in bearing, he knew himself to be above criticism by the well
-informed; and yet his vanity did not disdain the looks of heartfelt
-admiration cast upon him by the hand-maidens to whom his landlady
-paid small wages for the promiscuous service of her house.
-
-“Another reporter!” he exclaimed, petulantly. “Did I not tell you
-never to let them wait for me?”
-
-“She’s in there, sir, not in your sittin’-room,” went on the girl,
-pointing to the closed door of the boarding-house parlor. “She said
-it was _very_ important, Mr. Carmichael.”
-
-Smiling at the awe-struck expression of the domestic, whose class
-can never rid itself of respect for private individuals “wanted”
-by the press, he opened the door of a long, narrow apartment with
-abundant cheap draperies, spindle-work furniture, and artificial
-palms, to find himself confronted by an unwelcome apparition.
-
-“You!” he said, in a tone from which all self-complacency had fled.
-
-“Yes, I. I was assigned to you, and I had to come. Until now I have
-been fortunate in avoiding such a contingency.”
-
-“I did not know you were in New York,” he stammered, to gain time.
-
-“I got this appointment on the _Epoch_ last season, through a friend.
-But I came here first in summer, when you were cruising on Mr.
-Compton’s yacht. You see it is not difficult for me to keep account
-of your movements, you are such a great man now; and besides, the
-others tell me you are very good in giving them items about your
-plans.”
-
-Carmichael colored. He could not believe that the cool, satiric,
-self-reliant speaker was the orphaned sister who for years had made
-him the god of her idolatry.
-
-“You are looking well,” he said; “your profession seems to agree with
-you. I hope you have comfortable quarters. And if there is anything
-I can do for you now, perhaps you will tell me as soon as may be,
-since I am engaged for dinner and have some letters to write before
-dressing.”
-
-“They sent me to ask you the correct date of the Bachelor’s Ball, and
-any items about the affair you may wish to publish,” she answered,
-fixing upon his evasive eyes a pair of clear, bright orbs.
-
-“That is easily done,” he replied, with an air of relief. “Or stop;
-leave me your address, and I will send you the full data to-morrow
-after the committee meets.”
-
-“Send it to me at the office, please. But now that our business is so
-satisfactorily disposed of there is another little matter about which
-I should like to speak to you in a more private place.”
-
-“But I am pressed for time, I tell you!” he exclaimed, uneasily.
-
-“It is something in the nature of a warning,” she said, with a
-mocking intonation. “But just as you choose, of course.”
-
-“Come to my sitting-room on the floor above, then,” he responded,
-ungraciously, leading the way up the stairs.
-
-The room into which he ushered her was a curious combination of
-elemental homeliness and the little belongings of advanced luxury,
-which littered it from wall to wall. Alice Carmichael’s quick eye did
-not fail to discern this discrepancy, which she set down at once to
-her brother’s habitual unwillingness to enjoy anything that was not
-a gift from some one who could afford to pay the piper. But despite
-her calm bearing, her heart was torn at sight of him. A thousand
-recollections, tender and poignant, arose to overwhelm her. To
-Ashton’s infinite relief, however, she continued to sit as unbending
-as marble upon the edge of the cane-bottomed chair he had offered
-her. He knew well enough that after the first drop into sentiment she
-would soon be herself again.
-
-“I have always regarded it as a particular piece of good fortune,”
-she began, presently, “that so far as I have followed your
-fashionable career fate has not brought you into contact with any of
-the Olivers. When Mrs. Farnsworth returned here to live it must have
-been a considerable embarrassment to you to know how to avoid meeting
-her. But that, I suppose, might have been left to her woman’s tact
-to dispose of. I am quite sure that neither she nor any one of her
-family would ever voluntarily come to look you in the face.”
-
-Her victim winced, and she saw that he felt the sting implied.
-
-“Just now, with the omniscience of my fraternity, I am in a position
-to know the list of guests expected at Mrs. Ellison’s dinner for
-her débutante daughter to-night. Not only are Mr. and Mrs. Arden
-Farnsworth to be there, but Mr. Thomas Oliver himself, who is in town
-stopping with his sister for a few days.”
-
-“The devil he is!” cried Carmichael, much perturbed.
-
-“You can hardly have expected to go on forever escaping the sword
-of Damocles. Though, as you know, you are perfectly safe from Mr.
-Oliver and the Farnsworths, too; indeed, I don’t believe they would
-turn on their heels to look a second time if they saw you lying in
-the gutter. But I have a feeling for them--a feeling that I can’t ask
-you to understand--which makes me wish to spare them the annoyance of
-your presence. It will be the first time in years that Mr. Oliver has
-appeared in the society of his old friends. He has had a life of work
-and care beyond his deserts. I should like to think that this one
-evening’s enjoyment is not to be spoiled for him.”
-
-“I believe you are in love with that---- monolith!” said her brother,
-with an oath.
-
-Miss Carmichael looked at him with undisturbed equanimity.
-
-“What Mr. Oliver did for me in my hour of greatest need would entitle
-him to the best my heart could give. But you forget, I think, that
-this and other experiences have made of me a machine, not a woman. No
-need, however, to tell you what he did for me, or what I am. Will you
-stay away from the Ellisons’ dinner, or will you not?”
-
-“I shall go,” said Carmichael, stubbornly. “I am to take in Miss
-Ellison, and to lead their cotillon afterward. I could not be guilty
-of such a departure from good form as to throw over the Ellisons
-because this assorted lot of paragons of yours are going to be there.
-Among thirty people it is hardly likely I shall run counter to them.
-And should I do so, I fancy my position is assured beyond any attempt
-at a slight _they_ could put upon me. My dear girl, your attitude in
-all this is in the last degree strained and goody-goody. Leave me
-to paddle my own canoe, as I have left you. We shall continue to do
-without each other, I do not doubt. No man alive could endure to have
-a Lady Macbeth kind of female arise and stalk about him indulging
-in remorseful soliloquies about his past. I am sorry that the only
-visit you have done me the honor to make me should have been devoted
-to such a ridiculous and futile enterprise. And you will permit me to
-suggest once more that I am really very much afraid you are indulging
-in a schoolgirl passion for your hero, the doughty and horny-handed
-Tom.”
-
-“Good evening,” said the reporter, briskly. “You won’t forget to send
-that stuff about ‘The Bachelor’s’ to me not later than to-morrow?”
-
-She was up and off before he could intercept her. The little
-servant-maid in the pink cotton frock, with cap askew, was hovering
-outside his door as Miss Carmichael went out of it.
-
-“Ain’t he beautiful?” she said, with frank pride. “I s’pose you’ll
-put another one o’ them pieces a-praisin’ him into your paper?
-There’s lots of the newspaper folks come here to see him; and no
-wonder--an’ him keepin’ company with all the high ’ristocrats o’ the
-city.”
-
-A moment more and Alice was upon the street mingling with the throng
-of workers like herself. Although well in check about matters of
-mere sentiment, for which there was no longer time in her hurried
-existence, her thoughts had filled with a vision of two children at
-their mother’s knee, who shared everything in common until time and
-the mother’s death and subsequent hard circumstances had forced them
-apart forever. Ah, well! she did not begrudge Ashton anything she had
-done for him. But she was glad their mother had not lived.
-
-
-
-
- II
-
-“It was so good of you to come early,” murmured Carmichael’s hostess
-to him, when her guests for the dinner were beginning to drop in.
-“Now that you are here I feel a great weight off my mind. This kind
-of thing is rather a tax when there is no man at the head of the
-house, don’t you think so? Please manage to slip off and look into
-the dining-room to see if the lights and ventilation are all right.
-I arranged the cards myself, so I know that is as it should be.
-You take in Gertrude, and on your other side I have put the very
-prettiest young matron of my acquaintance--Mrs. Arden Farnsworth, who
-married my cousin, don’t you know? I knew your fastidious taste would
-be pleased by her, and it would be a sort of reward for your leading
-our cotillon afterward. Here comes another raft of people. Do look
-at the table, won’t you, and tell my butler if you want any changes
-made?”
-
-Carmichael was accustomed to be deputy sovereign in many fine houses.
-But he had never felt as grateful for the privilege as now. His plan
-was executed quickly. So eager was he to effect a transfer of the
-cards of Eunice and her companion away over to the other side of the
-broad oval of damask bedecked with pallid orchids in silver vases,
-silver flagons, and platters of hothouse grapes, he did not think to
-notice for whom was reserved the place next Miss Ellison, whom he was
-to take in.
-
-“What an escape!” he murmured inwardly, when Mrs. Farnsworth’s
-cards were safely exchanged for two others, taken at hazard from
-the opposite side. “Our good hostess will think it was her own
-carelessness, but I am safe. I wish I had dared face the music, and
-sit next to my late betrothed. There isn’t a woman of the year that
-compares with her, and I’d like to force her to notice me again.
-However, all comes to him who knows how to wait, and Eunice may once
-again be made to thrill at my words of--”
-
-He started guiltily; but it was only Mrs. Ellison’s sleek butler
-asking at his elbow if all was to the dictator’s fancy.
-
-“Very good, Masters, though I see you have taken on a little
-red-headed cub of a waiter who spilled champagne down my neck at the
-last Assembly supper. If I were you I wouldn’t have the little brute
-at any price.”
-
-“Beg pardon, Mr. Carmichael, the man shall not be engaged here
-again,” said Masters, in deep humility. And Ashton, having partially
-settled his score with a poor menial who had had the temerity to
-smile when he was laying down the law about the terrapin at a
-subscription ball, returned to the drawing-room.
-
-It was quite filled up now with guests who had come in--the women
-complacent in gorgeous gowns, the men lagging, beginning to be bored,
-eager for food, and inclined to take pessimistic views of life by and
-large. They were waiting for some one, it appeared; and presently, as
-the door was thrown open, “Mr. and Mrs. Farnsworth and Mr. Oliver”
-were heralded.
-
-Eunice, hurrying forward to explain to the hostess that one of their
-horses had slipped and fallen upon the asphalt, was royal in her
-young beauty. In her robes of shimmering rose color, her head, neck,
-and bodice coruscating with jewels, she stirred Carmichael’s selfish
-heart as nothing in woman’s shape had done before. He had to turn
-away to avoid showing his emotion.
-
-“Don’t stare after Mrs. Farnsworth and forget you’ve got to take me
-in,” said, in his ear, the piqued voice of Miss Gertrude Ellison.
-“I declare, she has just bewitched all the men. I wish mamma hadn’t
-thought it necessary to put her next to you. At this rate I shan’t
-get the least notice taken of me. Luckily, I’ve got on my other hand
-her brother, Tom Oliver, who is as much a beauty as she is, in his
-way.”
-
-Carmichael could not repress a movement of tremor. At that moment he
-saw going in ahead of them Oliver, who had been his dearest friend,
-his most loyal benefactor, whom he had betrayed. And for an hour and
-a half he was to sit so near him that their glances could not fail to
-meet. He wished now he had taken the advice of his sister, and stayed
-at home.
-
-“Dear me!” exclaimed little Miss Ellison, coming to a halt behind
-their places. “It’s Mrs. Dick Anstey who’s next to you, after all. I
-suppose mamma changed her mind about Mrs. Farnsworth.”
-
-“I suppose so,” said Carmichael, stooping mechanically to tuck in a
-corner of Mrs. Anstey’s apple-green velvet skirt, as that lady took
-her chair, having permitted a servant to advance it toward her and
-the table. “That gown of yours should be treasured, Mrs. Anstey,” he
-added. “It is the most charming you have worn this season, and that
-is saying much.”
-
-Mrs. Anstey, who lived to dress, fluttered with excitement at this
-compliment. It was unlooked for from Carmichael, who, until now, had
-snubbed her unmercifully wherever they had met. He followed it up
-by devoting himself to her so exclusively that three courses of the
-dinner had passed before he gave heed to the heroine of the feast.
-
-“You _are_ civil,” said Gertrude, finally. “I don’t care, though;
-I have been well taken care of. Do you know Mr. Carmichael, Mr.
-Oliver?” she went on, with a coquettish glance back at her right-hand
-neighbor, to include the two.
-
-“I know Mr. Carmichael,” was the answer. Full upon his false friend’s
-countenance flashed Tom’s gaze of scorn. Little Miss Ellison, whose
-attention was distracted by some one opposite, did not observe this
-by-play. Carmichael was enraged at himself for dropping his eyes upon
-his plate. When he gained courage to lift them, Tom had entered into
-close conversation with Miss Cowper, who for some moments had been
-awaiting attention on his other side.
-
-“What’s the matter with you? You look quite pale and rattled,” went
-on Miss Ellison, who had a talent for attack. “One would think you
-had seen a ghost. See, there is Mrs. Farnsworth looking this way, to
-make sure I am taking good care of her big brother, I suppose. Let us
-both nod to her and she’ll know--Goodness! What _has_ she got against
-you, Mr. Carmichael? I never in all my days saw such a full-fledged
-specimen of the cut direct!”
-
-Nor had Carmichael, in a much wider experience. His ears tingled, his
-heart beat with angry resentment. By not the quiver of an eyelash had
-Eunice betrayed emotion at sight of him, face to face. If he had been
-the footman, just then engaged in projecting a silver dish between
-her arm and her neighbor’s, she could not more utterly have ignored
-his claim to her acquaintance.
-
-“Evidently it’s just as well Mrs. Farnsworth did not sit next
-to you,” pursued Gertrude, at an age to look for little beyond
-externals. “I did not expect ever to see the great Mr. Carmichael
-come such a nasty cropper. She must be the only one of the ‘crowned
-heads’ who doesn’t smile on you. But I must say she’s the freshest
-and prettiest of the lot. When I get to be as old as _some_ women I
-know, I’m going to stop playing kitten and settle down to be plain
-cat. Eunice Farnsworth’s jewels are simply wonderful. Not as showy
-as some, but very fine. Mamma says our Cousin Arden has always had
-the most perfect taste in precious stones. The only time mamma ever
-got ahead of him in a purchase was in the Carcellini emerald, a relic
-from an old cardinal’s sale, I think. It was offered in Paris when
-papa and mamma were there--oh, long ago, when I was a little kid.
-Cousin Arden’s order by cable, to buy it, came to the dealer just
-after papa had drawn a check in payment. Don’t know the Carcellini
-emerald? Why, it’s famous everywhere. The only thing approaching it
-in beauty and value belongs to one of the Russian Grand Duchesses.
-Mamma generally wears it at dinner, and I dare say she has it on now.
-If you have really never seen it, I’ll ask her to send the ring down
-for us to look at.”
-
-“Do you think she will trust us?” asked Mrs. Anstey, who had turned
-to catch the latter part of Gertrude’s chatter. “I have always been
-dying to have a good look at the Carcellini emerald.”
-
-“Trust us? Of course. She often sends it around the table for her
-friends to handle. Now watch me telegraph her, and see if she doesn’t
-understand.”
-
-Leaning forward, the young lady managed to convey to her mother
-the request. Shaking her finger at the suppliant, yet amiably
-acquiescent, Mrs. Ellison drew from her left hand an object, which,
-amid flattering enthusiasm from her guests, began its journey around
-the table. Little cries of delight from the women, more restrained
-expressions of admiration from the men, followed the beautiful well
-of green fire in its progress.
-
-“Now look!” said Mrs. Anstey, when it came to her. Slipping the
-ring upon her hand--a pretty hand, we may be sure--where it sent
-into prompt eclipse all the rest of her outfit of jewels, she held
-it up for Carmichael to view. “Did you ever see such a beauty?” she
-exclaimed. “I declare I shall go home and never sleep a wink to-night
-for coveting it! Such color, such luster, and such size! It ought to
-be on the turban of a Grand Mogul.”
-
-Carmichael said nothing, but he stirred uneasily upon his chair. The
-childish raptures of the speaker seemed to him like the crackling of
-thorns under the pot.
-
-“There, Gertrude, take the tempter!” concluded Mrs. Anstey, plucking
-the ring from her hand and extending it with affected resignation.
-
-“I tell mamma I will accept nothing less than this for my wedding
-present,” answered Gertrude, receiving it in her outstretched palm.
-“But so far I can’t get her to promise it to me. She says it must go
-by will to my eldest brother, a boy at school, who doesn’t know the
-difference between an emerald and a bit of glass, the wretch! Look,
-Mr. Carmichael and Mr. Oliver; I will show you something nobody else
-at the table has seen. The prettiest thing about the Carcellini is
-the way it answers to a shaft of light. It leaps up like a fountain
-and fairly bubbles radiance. See! I will lean over and hold it
-between my thumb and finger sidewise under this candle nearest us,
-and you can get the effect.”
-
-As she did so Carmichael’s eyes glittered and his breath came
-quick. A moment later a shiver of alarm and excitement ran around
-their quarter of the table. In inclining her head to catch the best
-light from the candle Gertrude Ellison had set fire to the fanciful
-aigrette of twisted tulle that soared high from her hair behind. The
-young men on either side of her sprang upon their feet. It was Oliver
-who, seizing the now blazing ornament, plucked it easily from the
-girl’s mass of fluffy hair and crushed out the flames between his
-strong brown fingers.
-
-“It is all over; I was not even singed, mamma, thanks to Mr. Oliver,”
-called out Gertrude to her mother, who had just perceived the
-commotion. At once the inexorable law of conventional society closed
-upon the little incident. People resumed their interrupted chat, the
-servants circled the board as before, everybody had some anecdote to
-relate about a narrow escape from burning that had come under his
-experience.
-
-And then, amid the murmur of voices, the tinkle of glasses, the
-strains from an orchestra that had begun to play a waltz upon the
-upper landing of the stairs, Gertrude Ellison turned upon Carmichael
-a perfectly blanched face.
-
-“Don’t give any sign,” she whispered, “but tell me what I am to do. I
-have lost the Carcellini emerald.”
-
-Carmichael darted one swift glance toward Tom Oliver, like the tongue
-of a toad flashing out to catch a fly and withdrawing with its morsel.
-
-“He knows nothing,” she went on, petulantly. “He has been listening
-all this time to an interminable story Annie Cowper has been telling
-him. Who cares about her great-grandaunt’s feathers catching fire
-from the chandelier at a Colonial ball? I suppose the ring slipped
-off down the satin of my skirt, and has rolled under the table. I
-can’t make a fuss now, but I won’t leave this spot while another
-person remains in the room after me.”
-
-“You are quite right to keep the thing quiet,” he said, with
-consoling deliberation. “In a little while your mother will be
-leaving the table. You and I can hang back and intercept her after
-every one has gone, unless you prefer to look first and tell her
-afterward.”
-
-“Oh, no; I dare not! I _must_ tell her at once!”
-
-“Very well, then; I will help you. If I stay behind while the other
-men go up to the smoking-room it will be thought I have matters to
-discuss with Mrs. Ellison about the cotillon.”
-
-As the company arose from table, catching the eye of Masters, the
-butler, he bade the men remain behind their chairs, and let no one
-approach the spot. He and Gertrude then hastened to intercept Mrs.
-Ellison at the end of the long procession, and make known to her the
-loss.
-
-“I always told you, child, what would happen if you persisted in
-putting on a ring too large for you,” she said, agitated, but (to
-do her justice) courageous in calamity. “In that flurry about the
-fire you must have let it slip to the floor, and being unused to
-wearing it you didn’t at first notice its absence. Let this be a
-lesson to you, Gertrude, though I am sure you will find the ring,
-with Mr. Carmichael’s kind aid. I will make excuses for you. People
-will understand your wanting to rearrange your hair. Mr. Carmichael,
-I trust everything to you; and I shall go on and receive the people
-who have already begun to come for the cotillon. Tell Masters to
-shut all the doors, and let not a soul cross the threshold of the
-dining-room until you give him leave.”
-
-There are heroines in all walks of life, and Mrs. Ellison, going
-forth to receive a set of gay people, consumed by gnawing anxiety to
-see the Carcellini emerald safely upon her finger, must be numbered
-high up among them.
-
-“My dear Arden,” she said later on, capturing her cousin as he
-appeared in the doorway, coming down from the smoking-room, “I am so
-thankful you have come. Your wife has gone home. She bade me tell
-you she did not feel equal to the cotillon, but that she wanted you
-to stop and help me out. Her brother took her home. How nice to see
-you, Mrs. Arbuthnot. Your daughters are looking charming; I hope they
-both have partners for the cotillon. Gertrude will be in directly.
-You know they are joking her about having set her aigrette afire
-at dinner, but it might have been something worse. Arden, I really
-can’t endure this another minute. For goodness sake, go into the
-dining-room and see if Gertrude and Mr. Carmichael have found the
-Carcellini emerald!”
-
-“The Carcellini emerald!” repeated Farnsworth, who, between vexation
-at his wife’s unaccountable departure and stupefaction at his
-cousin’s speech, did not know where to find himself. “Is it possible
-you intrusted it to Gertrude?”
-
-“Their delay distracts me. If it had been underneath the table, at
-Gertrude’s feet, where it might naturally have slipped down her satin
-skirt, they would have returned by now.”
-
-“What’s Carmichael got to do with it?” asked Farnsworth, wrathfully.
-He, better than any other, appreciated the enormous loss of the
-splendid gem. “If I were you, Elizabeth, I would not intrust the
-duties of a host to a pretentious nobody like that fellow. Of course
-I’ll go. I never heard of such a thing in all my life.”
-
-He found the dining-room shut, every door barricaded by Carmichael’s
-orders. Servants and waiters were gathered curiously outside. At the
-sound of Farnsworth’s voice demanding admittance, Gertrude threw open
-the door and ran to meet him, ghostly pale and trembling in every
-limb. Behind her, candles in hand, with which they had been going
-over the floor, already lighted in every part by the full power of
-electricity, stood Masters and Carmichael, both anxious and perturbed.
-
-“Oh, Cousin Arden, I’m almost crazy!” cried the girl. “I can find no
-trace of it.”
-
-In broken words she narrated the circumstances of the ring’s
-disappearance.
-
-“I was kept in here during the search by no wish of mine, Mr.
-Farnsworth,” said the butler, respectfully but firmly, when his young
-lady had ceased speaking. “It’s a hard thing on a man that has to
-live on the character he gets in a place to be mixed up in an affair
-like this. And when you are convinced, as I am sir, that the ring is
-not to be found about this room, I should take it very kind of you
-if you’d go upstairs with me and make a search of my clothes without
-letting me out of your sight.”
-
-“Absurd, Masters,” put in Carmichael, sharply. “Why, any one, to look
-at you, man, can see you’re as much bothered as any one of us. He has
-been invaluable, Mr. Farnsworth; no one could have done more in our
-thorough search.”
-
-“You must excuse me for not inviting your opinion, sir,” said
-Farnsworth, stiffly, confronting the last speaker. “I think the man
-is quite right in his request. Stay where you are, Masters, and when
-I have been over the ground here, and have satisfied myself the ring
-is missing, I will go with you to your room. Gertrude, my dear, do
-you, too, go upstairs and search every portion of your clothes.
-Don’t call a maid; we need take nobody more than is necessary into
-our confidence. I’m inclined, as it is, to think the matter might
-better have been kept exclusively between the members of the family.”
-
-“I beg to be excused, Miss Ellison,” said Carmichael, hotly. “Perhaps
-you will ask Mrs. Ellison to tell Mr. Farnsworth that I remained
-here at her particular request, to assist you in your search. The
-whole matter is abhorrent to me; but I think no gentleman could have
-refused to be of service to his hostess under the circumstances. And
-if Mr. Farnsworth has at any time any other remarks to make to me
-upon this subject I am quite at his disposition.”
-
-But Mr. Farnsworth had apparently no desire to hold further
-conversation of any kind with his cousin’s guest. Gertrude, much
-overcome, thanked Carmichael, and ran away to her own room. There was
-nothing for Carmichael to do but to withdraw likewise; but he did
-not leave the house, remaining to perform his usual functions as a
-cotillon leader, with “distinguished success,” as the newspapers said
-next day.
-
-By the time the guests crowded again into the Ellison dining-room
-that night for a buffet supper, the strange tale of the loss of the
-famous ring was upon everybody’s lips. How it leaked out no one
-knew. When Carmichael was consulted, he announced himself to be in
-the confidence of the family, and therefore preferred not to speak.
-No one felt like alluding to it before the hostess or her daughter,
-who were observed to “keep up” with conspicuous courage.
-
-When the last carriage had driven away, the two ladies went with Mr.
-Farnsworth and a quiet, gentlemanlike-looking man in morning dress,
-who appeared from the regions of the men’s dressing-rooms upstairs,
-into close council in Mrs. Ellison’s boudoir.
-
-“Try to remember,” said Mr. Farnsworth, kindly, to Gertrude, who had
-begun to look drawn and haggard at the end of a lengthy discussion
-among the four, “upon which finger of which hand you had put the ring
-when you began to show the emerald to those gentlemen.”
-
-“Why,” said the girl, suddenly, “I had never put it on at all! I was
-holding it--so--between the thumb and forefinger of my right hand,
-turned sidewise to catch the light, when I felt the blazing up of my
-aigrette. Then Mr. Oliver jumped up and snatched the burning thing
-out of my hair, and scorched his own hand in doing it. It was all
-over very quickly. But I was so startled, I did not think of the ring
-for some minutes; and when I did, to my horror it was gone.”
-
-“Were there any servants behind or near you at the time, Miss
-Ellison?” said the quiet man in morning clothes.
-
-“I think some of them may have run up to offer help, but I am not
-sure,” said Gertrude, tears of nervous distress filling her eyes.
-
-“But you _are_ sure about the position of the ring as you leaned
-forward beneath the candle?” went on the same unemotional voice.
-
-“Perfectly,” said Gertrude, with emphasis. “In that I cannot be
-mistaken.”
-
-There was silence for a few moments in the little room with its pale
-brocades and Dresden figurines and gilded furniture. Then the quiet
-man spoke deliberately, drumming with a pencil upon the edge of Mrs.
-Ellison’s dainty blotting-book.
-
-“I have no sort of doubt, madam, that your emerald was stolen. Who
-took it, and who has it--whether we shall ever get it back--are
-questions to which I propose to devote my best abilities. If it was
-one of your own servants or employés from outside, the appearance and
-character of the jewel will soon put us on the track of it. But if--”
-He paused, and cleared his throat significantly.
-
-“I had rather lose it,” interrupted Mrs. Ellison, tearfully, “than
-suspect one of my guests.”
-
-“But you will surely not refuse to oblige me, madam,” said the
-detective, with a deprecating smile, “with the name and address of
-the gentleman who sat on the left hand of the young lady at the time?”
-
-This was too much for the overwrought mistress of the house, who
-broke down in a fit of hysterics that necessitated her prompt removal
-to bed and the summons of a doctor, who for some days kept her in the
-seclusion of her room, then sent her with her daughter out of town.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Although a nine-days’ wonder in the conversations of society, the
-story of the Carcellini emerald had not, by a wonder, reached the
-public prints. The absolute refusal of Mrs. Ellison to proceed in
-the investigation, as far as her own friends were concerned, blocked
-effectually the roll of the wheels of justice in the direction of
-finding a possible thief. The other servants of her house, and the
-hired waiters present on the occasion, had, to all appearance, come
-out unscathed from the ordeal of suspicion, as well as had honest
-Masters. The whole affair seemed likely to remain among mysteries
-unsolved.
-
-About a fortnight after the disappearance of the jewel, a newspaper
-not averse to the elaboration of savory personalities concerning the
-wealthy leisure class published a carefully veiled discussion of the
-affair at Mrs. Ellison’s. No names were given, but hints were made
-of suspicion attached in a certain high quarter, involving a family
-of character and antecedents hitherto beyond reproach. There was a
-light touch suggesting that gallantry in the service of the fair may
-sometimes be made to reap rich reward. And the article, worded to
-excite curiosity without conveying facts, ended by forecasting a new
-chapter, at an early date, about the lost gem that would surpass in
-excitement anything so far derived from its adventures.
-
-
-
-
- III
-
-At this crisis of the matter of the Carcellini emerald Eunice
-Farnsworth, who had seen her lord depart for a banquet of public men,
-from which even her claims could not appropriately detain him, sat,
-one evening, quite alone. She had eaten a ridiculous little dinner of
-the kind affected by women deserted on like occasions, had retired to
-her morning-room upstairs, and was now sitting buried in the depths
-of an easy-chair, with an open letter upon her knee.
-
-For the first time in her married life Eunice was unhappy. She had
-received that day, inclosed by her friend Mrs. Ellison, a copy of
-the mysterious newspaper article hinting darkly that the suspicions
-of those who knew were now turned upon a guest at the famous dinner
-where the jewel had disappeared. Read by a casual person the
-paragraphs were void of specific application; to the initiated there
-could be but one interpretation, and that connected with a most
-odious act Mrs. Farnsworth’s own dear brother, Tom!
-
-“I am still far too wretched and broken up to think of coming back
-to town,” said her correspondent, who wrote from a Southern health
-resort; “and Gertrude is just getting back her nerve and tone. But
-rather than let such an insinuation pass unchallenged we would do
-anything, make any exertion. Of course, there are only a few people
-who could understand the detestable suggestion; but the hint that
-more is to follow fills me with dismay. Why _can’t_ they let the
-whole affair alone? It is _my_ loss, my misfortune. I have accepted
-it, and that ought to be the end. I have definitely withdrawn the
-case from the hands of the detectives, feeling assured that I could
-never take my place at the head of my own table again if I pushed
-the misery of suspicion into an innocent person’s life--and that
-person my friend and chosen guest. Arden may say, and probably
-does, to you, ‘Elizabeth was always obstinate.’ Perhaps I am; but
-in this case I have already had more than my share of distress and
-annoyance from outside comment. They will be having it next that my
-own Gertrude took the wretched emerald. I wish my poor husband had
-never spent a fortune in buying it for me. But this much is certain:
-if it is necessary for me to come back to town in order to refute the
-abominable insinuation against your brother, I will do so--at any
-sacrifice. The only thing that occurs to me is that Arden may be
-able to choke off any further mention of the affair in the newspaper
-that has done us this injury.”
-
-“I could tell her,” thought Eunice, bitterly, “that Arden has already
-been in treaty with the editor to that effect, and that he could get
-no satisfaction, the man declaring that if the ‘gentleman’ alluded to
-was guilty of the theft, his high place in society makes it a public
-duty to expose him, especially since the owner of the lost jewel has
-so weakly backed out of her responsibility to justice.”
-
-It was not a pleasant theme for thought. Eunice longed for the
-bright, strong presence of her brother to dissipate the clouds
-that seemed to close her in. But Tom was away in the West for an
-indefinite period. He had left town the morning after Mrs. Ellison’s
-unlucky dinner, from which he and his sister had withdrawn simply
-because it was impossible for them, in self-respect, to remain for
-a dance of which Carmichael was the leader. Carmichael no doubt had
-recognized their motive in quitting the house. For this offense
-against his vanity, and the refusal to know him that had preceded it,
-was it possible that he--
-
-Eunice sprang upon her feet. She had solved the motive of the
-attack upon her brother. It was Carmichael they had to thank for
-the foul imputation. And upon this poor, lying, truckling creature,
-living upon his wits and the patronage of wealthy friends, she had
-once lavished the treasure of her young, impulsive love! A flood of
-shame and disgust ran over her. Then anger filled up the measure
-of her emotions. If she could only meet him--crush him with her
-disdain--make him confess the new offense he had committed against
-his former benefactor!
-
-For Eunice, despite her marriage and the dignity that fact gave
-her, despite her husband’s wise control, was still a very young,
-impulsive woman, and in that moment felt strong enough for any deed
-of righteous wrath.
-
-A servant, coming noiselessly into the room, presented at her side a
-little tray containing a card.
-
-“But I told you I am not receiving, Jasper,” she said, without
-offering to take up the card.
-
-“The gentleman said it is about a matter of business, madam, and that
-he will detain you a few moments only.”
-
-She glanced at the name, and felt a throb of the heart that almost
-choked her utterance, for it was the card of Ashton Carmichael!
-
-Here, in her house! He had ventured to cross her threshold! It must
-indeed be a matter of importance that had nerved him to come here!
-
-“Say I shall be down at once, Jasper.”
-
-Her spirit rose as she went down the broad stairway of her husband’s
-home. She was on her own ground, safely intrenched; he was the
-intruder whom a word could thrust from her door.
-
-Something of this was apparent in her beautiful face, in her erect
-head, her eyes sparkling with indignation.
-
-Carmichael, who had not sat down in the formal room of state into
-which they had ushered him, felt it, and winced. He had come there
-relying upon his unconquerable audacity, and to be so soon put at a
-disadvantage he resented bitterly. But he did not mean to let her
-speak first.
-
-“I know what you would say,” he began, with an assumption of
-humility. “I am a pretender, a man who pushes himself where he is not
-bidden; a villain, if you like. But I have some feeling left, and I
-mean to prove it to you.”
-
-She inclined her head with cold disdain, still standing before him.
-
-“I put out of the question everything that relates to our own two
-selves--though if you knew all the story of that year--”
-
-“You asked to see me on business, I understood,” she interrupted, as
-if he had come to peddle his wares in her drawing-room.
-
-Carmichael blushed crimson. The sting of her manner was intolerable.
-
-“I came, if you will have it outright, to offer to save you and
-your brother Tom from the scandals that are already attacking his
-good name,” he exclaimed, angrily. “For the sake of old times I can
-forgive your inhospitality, and even the insulting rudeness of your,
-and his, and your husband’s manner to me at the Ellisons’ dinner.
-I suppose you did not dream that entertainment was to terminate so
-unfortunately for you. The mischief this article in the ---- has done
-him is, in point of fact, incredible. I happen to have some control
-over the situation--”
-
-“Then it _is_ your work! I thought so,” she said, cutting him short.
-“May I ask why you presume to come to me?”
-
-“You are determined to think the worst of me,” he answered, growing
-white where he had been red. “I repeat that I came in friendship. I
-can be of service to you, and I offer to do my best. I can, in two
-words, get the forthcoming article suppressed, and will do so upon
-condition that you withdraw your enmity to me before the world; that
-you acknowledge and receive me in your house, and consent to overlook
-the past; that you induce your husband to treat me with common
-civility. This is not so much for me to ask from you--Eunice--the
-only woman I ever loved, who has gone from me forever.”
-
-For one moment her eyes met his, and she saw that he spoke the truth
-in what he had said last--that in all his poor, mean, warped life his
-feeling for her had been the best he had known. But even this feeling
-he would now make the vehicle of his selfish schemes. Eunice tried
-to compass, but could not, the infinite pettiness of the bargain he
-strove to make with her. Her brain, confused and shocked, refused to
-see, what came to her afterward, that he could not, at this crisis,
-afford to meet the open suspicion and hostility of a man of Arden
-Farnsworth’s importance.
-
-“I do not see--I cannot believe--that we should owe this to you,” she
-replied, more softly. “I can speak certainly for Tom, that he would
-resent your interference in any affair of his. If I have done you
-injustice in supposing you are responsible for our annoyance, I am
-willing to ask your pardon. But I am sure--quite, quite sure--we can
-none of us ever believe in you again.”
-
-“You are indeed implacable,” he muttered.
-
-That she did not ask him to be seated cut him to the quick. He
-lingered uncertainly for a few moments, then bowing to her, took his
-leave. The footman, standing in the hall outside, opened the door for
-him, then was summoned back by Mrs. Farnsworth.
-
-“You will remember, Jasper, and tell the others to remember, that I
-am never at home to Mr. Ashton Carmichael again.”
-
-The man, who, like the rest of his fraternity, knew all the
-figure-heads of polite society, went below and told his mates that
-there was “one house, anyhow, that cheeky young feller Carmichael
-was not to boss,” and he was glad to see him made to eat a little
-humble pie. More than ever her servants admired their fair young
-mistress, whose wit and spirit and beauty, joined to her friendly
-consideration for their feelings, had elicited their unanimous and
-not-to-be-despised applause.
-
-“You are very brave and sagacious, my little wife,” said her husband,
-when she told him later on of her interview; “but you are playing an
-unequal game. That fellow, if my instinct is not at fault, will stop
-at nothing. And the key to the present overture to you, my dear, is
-that he’s afraid of me!”
-
-“What can you have done to him, Arden, dear, besides scowling most
-unbecomingly whenever he has been near?”
-
-“I stand, in a way, behind Elizabeth Ellison, who, if she changes her
-mind--and women have been known to do so--and takes my advice, will
-run a very good chance of recovering the Carcellini emerald.”
-
-“Arden! What _do_ you mean? It isn’t possible you think--”
-
-“Never mind what I think. Even to you, dearest, I am not prepared
-to say it in plain words. But this visit of his to-night, and his
-proposition to put us under obligation through this matter of Tom’s,
-is the most impudent bluff I ever heard of. To-morrow I wire for
-Tom. He will reach here in the course of the week, probably; and we
-shall go together to that newspaper office and force a withdrawal of
-their threatened revelation. Depend on it, the matter of Mr. Ashton
-Carmichael will not rest upon this evening’s work. The Carcellini
-emerald scandal is about to assume a new and interesting phase.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-At the clubs that night, and in many homes next day, it seemed that
-people had, simultaneously and without apparent new provocation,
-adopted Mr. Farnsworth’s view of the late excitement. Flaring up from
-the coals, the gossip about it began to burn with tenfold vigor. Some
-oracles went so far as to declare that Mrs. Ellison had recovered
-her jewel, had forgiven the thief (who had gone to reside on a ranch
-in New Mexico), and in token of gratitude for her signal mercy was
-about to present the Carcellini emerald to the Metropolitan Museum in
-Central Park. The hint given by the offending newspaper had not so
-far, prompted the general public to bring Tom Oliver’s name into the
-affair. He was too little known to the makers of paragraphs and the
-purveyors of contemporaneous news items to tempt the fate adumbrated
-for him by Ashton Carmichael to his sister. But any number of wild,
-vague, irrelevant stories were started, and left to drift down the
-tide of idle talk.
-
-When Oliver, much disgusted on arrival in New York by the revelations
-of his brother-in-law, was about to set forth with that gentleman
-upon the disagreeable mission of stirring up the erring newspaper
-office with a very long pole, Mr. Farnsworth, in leaving his front
-door, was intercepted by a visitor--a young woman, closely veiled,
-and wet by a driving rain, holding an open umbrella in her hand.
-
-“Eh? Very sorry, but--private business, you say?--and I am not to
-speak for publication? My dear lady, if you could oblige me with the
-least idea of what you intend to say I could better--”
-
-They were standing in the open door, Tom a little in the rear of
-Farnsworth. Both men were surprised at her sudden, impetuous gesture
-in throwing back her veil, and revealing a strong, excited face.
-
-“Mr. Oliver! I must speak to you, too. Don’t you remember Alice
-Carmichael?”
-
-“This lady is entitled to the best respect any man has to give her,
-Farnsworth,” said Tom, offering her his hand. “It is a long time
-since we have met, but I should have known you anywhere. Farnsworth,
-mayn’t we step back into your little study, to the fire, and let Miss
-Carmichael tell us what is on her mind?”
-
-“It seems that I am always doomed to come to you, Mr. Oliver, under
-stress of circumstance. This time, however, my errand shall be of the
-briefest. I meant only to give this”--and she held out a large brown
-envelope--“to Mr. Farnsworth for you. It contains, as you will find,
-the original of an article that was to go to press to-night. It was
-surrendered to me of his own free will by the author, who happens to
-consider himself under some obligations to me for past services.
-And it will not in any shape be duplicated or repeated. The greatest
-favor you can do me in return is to ask me no questions concerning
-it.”
-
-“Do you debar me from telling you that I am everlastingly obliged to
-you?” cried Oliver. “You can imagine what it was, Miss Carmichael,
-to be summoned back to New York by my good brother here, to find a
-mine of malice and filthy lies ready to explode under my feet. I
-can’t tell you yet what the whole confounded business means. Indeed,
-I should be tempted to doubt the existence of this rot”--he gave the
-envelope a scornful shake--“unless you and Farnsworth vouched for it.”
-
-“If you don’t mind I will look over the contents, to satisfy
-myself they are what we desired to get hold of,” said Farnsworth,
-withdrawing with the parcel to his desk.
-
-“Do, please,” said Oliver, with a shrug. “I certainly shall not
-glance at them. Pray sit down by the fire, Miss Carmichael. I am sure
-your feet are wet, and you seem to be shivering. Let me ask my sister
-to come--”
-
-“No, no!” she exclaimed, woefully, compressing her lips to keep back
-the tears evoked by his apparition. “This is a moment snatched from
-business hours. I must be off. I am not cold; it is nervousness, I
-suppose. Oh, think when and how I saw you last, and you will not
-wonder! And I have lately had much care. Please forgive me, Mr.
-Oliver; I shall be all right soon.”
-
-Many and varied had been the experiences of other people’s griefs
-falling to Alice’s lot in her professional career. For so long she
-had been in the habit of putting a lock upon her own feelings, while
-absorbing those of her studies for the press, she could hardly
-believe she was giving way to emotion on her own account.
-
-She had spent the previous evening on duty in the Tombs prison,
-gathering for publication the last utterances of a wretched woman
-about to be consigned for her crimes to life imprisonment. From here
-she was going on to the tenement-house district to write up the case
-of a starving family for whom a newspaper fund was to be created.
-Later that day she was due at a crush reception, where there were
-dresses to describe. Everywhere and every day of her busy, lonely
-life, she was the human atom last to be considered.
-
-“I suppose you think I am rather a lunatic,” she went on, with an
-attempt at sprightliness, seeing the deep concern in Oliver’s face.
-“But you must not mind my giving way to this weakness. It is a
-relief to think that anybody cares. Now I shall go, please--not to
-keep you and Mr. Farnsworth longer.”
-
-Farnsworth, a sheaf of typed sheets in his hand, came forward to join
-them upon the hearth-rug.
-
-“This is the most diabolically ingenious effort of imagination I ever
-saw!” he exclaimed, impulsively. “What would be a fair punishment for
-such a tissue of insinuations that can be read in two ways, yet would
-succeed effectually in damning the person they are aimed at, I cannot
-think.”
-
-The young journalist crimsoned to the roots of her hair.
-
-“I have not read it,” she said, in a faltering tone. “I only--became
-aware--that it was in existence--and I was anxious to save it getting
-into print.”
-
-“You have placed us under an obligation no money could discharge,”
-went on Farnsworth, kindly; “but--er--it would give me genuine
-pleasure to express our gratitude in some substantial way.”
-
-“No, no; do not speak of it!” she cried. “Your wife will tell you,
-Mr. Farnsworth, if this gentleman does not, what a debt I am trying
-to repay.”
-
-Before they could interpose she had left the room. Tom, overtaking
-her in the hall, urged upon her to accept his escort, or his
-assistance in some way; but with a melancholy smile she waved him
-off, and taking up her wet umbrella from the servant’s hands went out
-alone into the rain.
-
-“You don’t mean to tell me that fine, frank womanly creature is
-the sneak’s own sister?” enquired Farnsworth, when Tom, looking
-and feeling crestfallen, went back into the study to explain her
-identity. “It seems incredible! I think her shyness with us is
-because she knows Ashton inspired every word of this offending
-article, that she, by good luck, has been able to abstract from the
-writer’s clutches. Probably some poor devil of a reporter she’s come
-across and befriended. Jove! that girl was made for better things
-than a life like hers. I must set Eunice to work to get her out of
-it.”
-
-“You will not succeed,” replied Tom. “She is fine and self-helpful
-and proud to a degree, as her brother is the reverse. There is only
-one scheme that suggests itself to me,” he added, after a pause.
-“Somebody should marry her.”
-
-“It will be a very brave body who will saddle himself with such
-a brother-in-law,” said Farnsworth, meaningly. “Don’t let your
-chivalrous sentiment run away with you, my friend. Unless I am
-greatly mistaken, Ashton Carmichael has in his possession the
-Carcellini emerald, and will ultimately come to grief. What’s more,
-I believe she thinks so, and that that accounts for her nervousness
-with us. If I knew more about him in the past I could better tell.
-I wish, in the interests of justice, Tom, you would answer me one
-question. Was the affair she alluded to of a nature to justify us in
-suspecting him of an act of criminal intent?”
-
-“I cannot answer you,” replied the young man, bluntly. “For years
-what I know of it has never passed my lips; and I shall never again
-tell that story.”
-
-
-
-
- IV
-
-The morning’s drizzle had settled into a steady downpour when, after
-concluding her notes upon the fashionable world as seen at Mrs.
-Hathaway’s reception, Miss Carmichael, of the _Epoch_, put on her
-rubber overshoes, extinguished her smartest gown under a waterproof
-cloak, and unfurling her faithful umbrella, slipped down the steps
-and under the awning at the front door to take an east-side car for
-down town.
-
-Her destination was not unfamiliar, for the car stopped at a crossing
-very near the house in which she previously visited her brother,
-Ashton. But as she rang the bell of his lodgings and awaited the
-coming of the maid, Alice’s heart beat with fierce excitement. To do
-what she now purposed to accomplish would put into requisition her
-best courage, tact, and persistence.
-
-She had written to her brother asking an interview with him at the
-moment when her suspicions first fell upon his complicity with the
-much-talked-of newspaper articles about the loss of the emerald at
-Mrs. Ellison’s dinner. Upon his churlish refusal to receive her on
-any terms she had set her wits to trace out and discover the tool
-whom he had doubtless employed to do his noxious work.
-
-This for a time she could not accomplish. But chance finally threw
-into her way the knowledge that on some previous occasion Carmichael
-had had so-called literary dealings with a man named Lance, a
-hack-writer of ability, whose bad habits were fast bringing his
-usefulness to an end. Now, indeed, fate played into her hands. The
-year before she had nursed Lance’s child through an illness ending in
-the girl’s death in her arms in the boarding-house where they were
-both living. For Alice, Lance would hazard his last hope of earthly
-happiness. She was to him a thing sacred and apart from his sordid
-world. When she sought him out, and asked him point-blank whether he
-had not been employed by her brother, Ashton Carmichael, to transmit
-certain information to a certain newspaper, the man was fairly
-staggered.
-
-“Your brother!” he exclaimed. “That poor sycophant, whose pay even I
-blush to take? He whom we call among ourselves the ‘Little Brother of
-the Rich.’ Good Lord! You are as far asunder as the poles.”
-
-So Ashton thought, but with a difference!
-
-When Lance understood the case he hastened with almost pathetic
-eagerness to bring his finished material and lay it in her hands.
-
-“Is this little all I can do for you?” he asked.
-
-“No, Mr. Lance. You might promise me never to put your hand to such
-vile stuff again,” she said, looking him fearlessly in the face.
-
-“The wording only is my own. He gave me the ideas. He said it would
-be a stinger to the man he hated most. As for the morality involved,
-I am past distinguishing between the grades of principle--since _she_
-left me, and I see no more of you!”
-
-“There _is_ something in which you might help me,” she added, after
-revolving matters in her mind. “I need to see my brother--to talk
-with him alone. He has positively refused to receive me in his rooms.
-I cannot push my way there in the face of servants. Could you bring
-us together, do you think?”
-
-Lance brightened.
-
-“Why not? I have an appointment to wait for him at six on Friday. The
-people of the house are used to seeing me come and go, sometimes with
-a stenographer. I don’t know if you are aware that he does a steady
-business contributing ‘society personals’ to our paper and to others.
-His terms are high, but they like to have him, because he’s a sure
-thing. Will you prefer to go with me or to meet me there?”
-
-“I shall be there at a quarter before six,” Alice had said, drawing a
-long breath.
-
-She found Lance sitting in the hall.
-
-“This is the lady I told you was coming to take my place, Bridget,”
-said Lance to the servant, pleasantly. Despite his shabby looks
-the maids of the boarding-house liked him, whom they called “Mr.
-Carmichael’s clerk.” The woman answered him in a jovial tone:
-
-“All right, Mr. Lance. The young lady can go on up and sit in the
-sittin’-room.” As Lance said good evening and went out she added,
-sociably: “You run right up, miss. Second story front. But, laws, I
-remember you was here before! Our Mr. Carmichael do be mightily run
-after by the newspaper folks. He’s such a high-flyer in society. But
-he ain’t well, I’m thinking; he looks like a sheet o’ paper nowadays.”
-
-The winter’s day had closed in as Alice entered her brother’s room,
-and sat down by the window, listening to the drip, drip of the rain
-upon the sills. She wanted time to think before he should come in.
-
-He would resent her intrusion angrily, of course; but that would be
-nothing in comparison with his wrath when he should know for what
-she came.
-
-For days she had carried fear around with her, and slept with it at
-night. Putting together one thing and another that had come to her
-about the unlucky dinner at Mrs. Ellison’s, she had conceived the
-horrible suspicion that her brother was the thief of the ring. Since
-convicting him as the source of the slanderous article inculpating
-Tom, this suspicion had been growing into assurance. Until that
-morning her chief yearning desire had been to put Lance’s article
-safely into Mr. Farnsworth’s hands. That accomplished, she had for
-a moment breathed freer. Then the blacker weight had settled down
-again. A desperate resolve possessed her. She must recover the ring
-from Ashton, and restore it to its owner!
-
-Did she not accomplish this, how could she answer to her dead mother,
-who with her last breath had prayed Alice to watch over the weakling
-of her fold, and to forgive him until seventy times seven?
-
-Behind Alice was a line of Puritan ancestors who had lived and died
-strong in the faith and fear of a just God. Surely He would not
-permit her to fail now upon the threshold of such an endeavor. But
-how could she set about it? How induce Ashton to confess his crime
-unless he were sure he was found out?
-
-As the moments elapsed that were to bring the sound of his foot upon
-the stair the ticking of his costly traveling clock over the mantel
-beat louder and louder on her ear. Her brow and hands were bathed in
-sweat, yet she was clammy cold.
-
-Six o’clock! He could not be long now.
-
-Oh! she could never bring him to own the truth. At the first hint of
-her mission he would not hesitate to turn her with ignominy from the
-house--to brand her as an impudent interloper.
-
-If the ring were here on the table before her she would even dare to
-take it, and escape, flying till she had laid it in the right hands,
-risking anything to save her brother from the consequences of his sin
-and crime.
-
-A single jet of gas burned low under a shade of crimson silk above
-the writing-table, littered with fantastic trifles in gold and
-silver, spoils of his cotillons, gifts of his admirers. With fervid
-fingers she turned on the full light, drew down the window-shades and
-looked about her. There was no desk, casket, or piece of furniture
-that seemed a likely hiding place for so rare a treasure. He would
-never dare to carry it about his person. Nor, so long as the clamor
-concerning it lasted, would he venture to dispose of the Carcellini
-emerald!
-
-Her face burning with another’s shame, Alice went into the smaller
-hall-room, where his bed was and his dressing things were kept. Still
-the same commonplace furnishings, with a litter of clothes and boots
-and trinkets of the toilet. Here, too, she turned up the gas and lit
-it, terrified lest interruption should find her without excuse.
-
-“For _her_ sake,” she repeated, to give herself courage in the
-search. Nothing was locked; all was at the mercy of the maid who
-arranged and dusted Ashton’s rooms. With her old instinct of
-making his belongings tidy, as she had been used to do when they
-lived together, Alice began straightening the ties, laying the
-handkerchiefs in piles, and putting the gloves in pairs.
-
-Forgetting her real intent, she smiled as of old to find behind
-a lot of other things a box filled with a hodgepodge of buttons,
-sleeve-links, cigar-cutters, scarf-pins, tangled with shoe-strings,
-rubber bands, and other flotsam of a crowded chest of drawers. This
-was Ashton all over, careless fellow! For the hundredth time his
-loving sister would extract the rubbish from things of value, and set
-the whole to rights.
-
-Out of the confusion of this receptacle she rolled a quaint curio
-in the shape of a thimble-case made from a carved Indian nut, with
-silver frame and settings tarnished for a long want of cleaning. The
-trifle was too old and shabby now to tempt anybody’s cupidity, but
-it aroused in Alice Carmichael a swelling tide of sentiment that
-overflowed her eyes and softened her heart to childlike tenderness.
-For it had been a gift to their mother long ago; had lain in her
-work-basket, and was once scrambled for by her children with
-eagerness proportioned to her withdrawal of it from their grasp.
-Later on it had been given to Ashton, because he had first discovered
-the trick of opening it by pressing a hidden spring. By some freak of
-chance it had knocked about among his belongings ever since.
-
-Alice took the poor little blackened relic in her hand and went
-back with it into the sitting-room, where she dropped upon a chair,
-abandoning herself to retrospect. Away flew the hideous nightmare
-of her present quest. Ashton and she were children together, she
-loving him, sheltering him, proud of his beauty and accomplishments,
-following his lead with blind idolatry.
-
-With this amulet in her grasp she longed to clasp him again in her
-arms, to talk with him of their mother, their old home; to laugh and
-chaff with him about the things of every day.
-
-Mechanically her fingers fumbled with the thimble-case, turning it
-over and over to feel for the point of the carving that concealed its
-mystery. Smiling, she discovered at last the spring--touched it--the
-nut flew open--something dropped into her lap that she reached down
-to regain. She was astounded to find her fingers close upon a gem
-that at the gleam of gas-light falling full upon its lustrous surface
-sent up a bubbling, dazzling fount of greenish flame! She started
-with a convulsive movement of dismay. There could be no doubt that
-she held in her hand the Carcellini emerald!
-
-Then flowed upon her soul a torrent of deepest misery. Once before
-her brother had been guilty of a theft--of moneys laid to Tom
-Oliver’s account as treasurer of a college fund. But she had paid
-that out of her poor earnings, and Tom, for her sake, had offered to
-hush the matter up, and give Ashton “another chance.”
-
-And thus he had used his chance! The flaring radiance of the jewel
-seemed to taunt her anguish.
-
-What should she do? Whither should she turn to save him once again?
-Rising, her feet refused to sustain her. As she stood dizzy,
-trembling, aghast, holding the precious jewel as she looked at it,
-the door opened and her brother came into the room. His eyes flashed
-anger at sight of her, but something more devilish inspired him when
-he saw what she had in her hand.
-
-In two bounds he was across the room and had seized her. She shut
-her eyes, and uttered a prayer to God for strength. She was wiry and
-vigorous, and did not mean to let Ashton take the emerald from her if
-she could help it. At all costs she would save him from himself. He
-said not a word, nor did she. Each was fiercely determined to conquer
-in the struggle. Too well he knew that if he could regain his stolen
-prize, and turn her from his room, her lips would be sealed as before.
-
-But he was not prepared for her physical resistance. At his approach
-she had slipped the gem into hiding in her dress, keeping her right
-hand clenched as if she still held it in her grasp.
-
-Without mercy he bent her arm back and forth, hurting her cruelly,
-and at last, forcing her bruised fingers apart, saw that she held
-nothing between them. Then with a savage oath he struck her full
-across the face!
-
-Alice staggered back, stunned and dismayed. But she did not waver in
-her intention to get by him to the door, and thence make her escape
-into the street. Once free of Ashton she would carry the jewel to
-Mr. Farnsworth or Tom Oliver if she could not reach its owner.
-
-Ashton divined her scheme. His only hope lay in keeping her prisoner
-till he could force her to give up the gem. With more brutal words he
-started to cut off her retreat by putting his back against the door.
-His whole appearance was transformed by furious passion.
-
-At that moment help came to her from a quarter on which she had
-not counted. She saw her brother shiver all over, and grow deadly
-pale. His left hand made a clutching movement toward his heart; he
-staggered forward, and fell--into her arms.
-
-Alice had seen this once before--an occasion never to be forgotten.
-She knew the terror-stricken eyes, the awful, helpless appeal for
-relief from sudden oppression. His livid features brought back to
-her with agonizing force the face of their dying mother under like
-conditions. Exerting all her powers she dragged him to a sofa, laid
-him down, and flew to ring the bell, peal upon peal.
-
-The maid who ran up to answer it gave one frightened glance into
-the room and rushed back to the landing to summon help from any one
-who might be passing on the stairs. Her call brought among others
-a gentleman just admitted into the hall below. In the maze of her
-feelings Alice hardly felt surprised to see Tom Oliver entering her
-brother’s room. She begged him, pathetically, to explain to the
-proprietors of the house her right to be there, then went on her
-knees again beside the prostrate form upon the lounge. In a very few
-moments a physician came, and Alice, giving place to him, let Tom
-lead her over to a window, where he left her looking out into the
-night.
-
-Returning presently he told her that all was over. Ashton had died
-without coming back to consciousness.
-
-“You will let me take charge of everything,” he added, with deep
-feeling in his voice. “When I stood with the doctor looking down at
-him I forgot what I came here to say--everything, in fact, but that I
-once loved him like a brother.”
-
-“I think I know what you came for,” she answered, wistfully. “You
-meant to silence him for the future, and now death has done it--oh,
-how awfully!”
-
-She shuddered. The pain of her body was beginning to make itself
-severely felt. It recalled to her the prize for which she had risked
-so much, that lay close to the tumultuous beatings of her heart.
-Above all things she longed for advice from Tom concerning it, but
-could not bring herself to speak the words that would incriminate the
-dead.
-
- * * * * *
-
-When, some months later Tom Oliver asked Alice Carmichael to be his
-wife she tried to make him understand that in addition to other
-reasons why she could not accept his “generous sacrifice,” there was
-one supreme obstacle between them.
-
-“Do not tell me,” he said, with authority, “what you conceive this
-to be. I know all that I care to know of what has kept us apart till
-now. It is the future, not the past, that you and I have to deal
-with. I shall take you to live far away from the scenes of your
-sorrowful memories--and for the rest trust me!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-But no man, however thoughtful, however loving, can extinguish in a
-faithful woman’s heart the flame of her earliest tenderness. Often
-and again Alice Oliver thinks of the lonely, unhonored grave in which
-lies one who is never mentioned in her little family. Less often--but
-now always kindly--Eunice Farnsworth thinks of him, too.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The restoration to its owner of the great Carcellini emerald--without
-the ring--is well known to have occurred directly upon Mrs.
-Ellison’s return to town from her Southern journey. It was sent back
-to her as mysteriously as it had vanished. No clew was ever found
-that informed the public of the author of either its disappearance or
-its reappearance.
-
-
-
-
- AN AUTHOR’S READING AND ITS CONSEQUENCES
-
-
-
-
- AN AUTHOR’S READING AND ITS CONSEQUENCES
-
-
-For some time Sutphen had been in proud possession of a Literary
-Club, the leading spirit of which organization was the lively and
-irrepressible wife of the chief banker of the town.
-
-People in Sutphen, including her family, her followers and, last
-but not least, her husband, never knew what Mrs. Chauncey Stratton
-was going to do next for the benefit or entertainment of their
-lives. She rushed them from bazaar to out-door play, from concerts
-to cooking classes. She and her coterie of womenfolk had descended
-upon the editor of the principal newspaper, and made him give them
-one issue of his journal to be edited by them for charity. And
-about six months before she had instituted a series of fortnightly
-meetings, at which men and women were to meet for discussion of books
-and current events. After the president (of course, Mrs. Chauncey
-Stratton) had accomplished the matter of reading before the assembled
-club two or three papers embodying her own views of given subjects,
-and was getting a little tired of it, her friends began dimly to
-feel that something new would shortly be in order to brighten these
-occasions--something fresh and metropolitan, _fin de siècle_, that
-would carry Sutphen again up on the wave of novelty.
-
-But like all great leaders, Mrs. Chauncey Stratton had malcontents
-in her camp--close to her person--sharing in her daily councils. The
-chief complaint made in vulgar parlance by these unsatisfied ones was
-that they were tired of being bossed.
-
-The matter was under discussion one morning in the cozy library of
-the secretary of the club, a well-to-do spinster, Miss Cornelia
-Bennett, whose claim to literary cousinship was based upon
-substantial grounds. For some years she had been in the habit of
-sending slips of linen cloth to authors in America and Europe, with
-the request that they would inscribe thereon their names in pencil.
-These autographs, duly returned to and “backstitched” in color by
-Cornelia, were then assembled in a sort of “crazy quilt,” and sold
-for the benefit of a hospital for incurables. After this signal
-success in the world of letters, Miss Bennett had been elected
-without a dissenting voice to be Mrs. Stratton’s second in command.
-She was a meek, ashen-hued female, who, to all appearance, accepted
-it as her manifest destiny to walk in Mrs. Stratton’s tracks, never
-dreaming of such defiance as pushing ahead of her, or crossing
-her line of march. But, in reality, while engaged in covering for
-distribution among the members of the club the batch of new books
-ordered by Mrs. Stratton from New York, a strange spirit of revolt
-was kindling in her flat chest. Aiding Miss Bennett in her work, sat
-Mrs. Mark Grindstone, a large, dull, catarrhal lady, chosen to serve
-as treasurer of their organization--chiefly because she lived in a
-large, dull house, was sustained by a large, dull husband, and wore
-to church on Sundays a black velvet cloak bursting with jet beads and
-bugles at every pore.
-
-Dull as Mrs. Grindstone was, she yet possessed the spirit of the
-traditional worm. “Of what use is it,” she asked herself, “to wear
-the handsomest cloak in Sutphen, if one is always to be ordered to
-the right about by Annetta Stratton?”
-
-And “Why have I been in correspondence with the most prominent
-brain-workers of two hemispheres,” wondered Cornelia, “if here I am
-actually afraid to portion out the books before Annetta Stratton
-comes? If we had only a chance!” she murmured, making common cause
-with Mrs. Grindstone, “to show her that when called upon for
-independent action, we can be her equals in success.”
-
-“We will make a chance,” said Mrs. Grindstone, after clearing her
-throat, rather unpleasantly, Cornelia thought. “What Annetta does not
-like to think is that other people can do things without her telling
-them how. It would be a good plan to keep quiet and go ahead, and do
-some big thing exactly as she means to do it--on the same scale, in
-every way.”
-
-“Exactly!” said Cornelia, with animation, as she wrestled with the
-crackly brown paper enshrouding the last book of her pile. “One such
-lesson would be enough for Annetta.”
-
-“Just so,” said Mrs. Grindstone, fairly slapping her last label into
-place.
-
-“Look here, girls,” interposed old Mrs. Bennett, who always read
-her morning’s paper from the rising to the going down of its varied
-information; “fine times have come to Sutphen. Here’s a city caterer
-set up in that built-over block on Main Street, where Blink’s
-shoe-store used to be before the fire. There’s nothing he doesn’t
-offer to furnish to customers--bread, rolls, patty shells, ice-creams
-(French and American), birthday cakes, weddin’ cakes, salads,
-cotillon favors, Jack Horner pies--”
-
-[Illustration: “AN OPPORTUNITY TO DECK OUT HER BOARD WITH AN
-EFFECT.”]
-
-“You don’t say so?” interpolated Mrs. Grindstone with housekeeperish
-relish.
-
-“Yes; and he undertakes to serve ‘dinners, luncheons, teas, and
-receptions with glass, silverware, and elegant services of china,
-competent waiters and chefs, awnings, camp-chairs, crash, tables,
-decorations--all in first-class style!’”
-
-“For all the world as they do it in the city,” exclaimed Miss
-Cornelia, excitedly. “Mother, it does look as if Providence had
-rolled a stone out of our pathway. Everybody knows we could have had
-just as fine parties as Annetta Stratton if we’d only not had to ask
-her how to set about givin’ ’em. And so could you, Mrs. Grindstone.
-Your house is two feet wider than Annetta’s, four rooms on a floor,
-and splendid chandeliers in every room. Just the place for an evening
-reception, like the one I went to at Professor Slocum’s in New York.”
-
-“I have often thought of it,” sighed Mrs. Grindstone. “Of course,
-there’d be some trouble to get Mr. Grindstone into it. He’s sort
-o’ set in his ways, and thinks it a sin to light more than one gas
-burner in a room. But we might get over _him_, if there was only any
-excuse to give a party--any brides or explorers or great folks that
-we knew, coming to town, that had to be entertained.”
-
-“That’s it,” said Miss Cornelia. “We are as dull as ditchwater in
-Sutphen--unless Annetta stirs us up,” she added, reluctantly.
-
-At this moment, enter Mrs. Chauncey Stratton, plump, rustling,
-well-dressed, with red cheeks like a china doll, self-satisfaction in
-every line of her face, in every movement of her person. At the bare
-sight of her the two conspirators shrunk into their shells. Old Mrs.
-Bennett, who had returned to the perusal of a column devoted to the
-wants of domestic service, alone preserved her equilibrium.
-
-“My dear girls,” exclaimed the oracle, dropping into her chair at the
-literary table, “if I am late, put it down to the claims of excessive
-correspondence. And as I see you’ve finished with the books, let me
-lose no time in informing you that I have just had the good fortune
-to conclude successfully a negotiation for a lecture before our club
-from no less a literary light than Timothy Bludgeon, who is at the
----- Hotel in New York.”
-
-“Bludgeon, the English author!” replied Miss Cornelia, faintly.
-“Not that I’ve much opinion of his works, since he refused me his
-autograph for my quilt, and even sent me a very tart letter through
-his secretary. But, still, he is the lion of the day.”
-
-“Precisely,” observed Mrs. Stratton calmly; “so I made up my mind to
-get him--and I did!”
-
-Mrs. Grindstone made a series of muffled sounds that might have been
-applause. In her heart she was struck with jealous indignation.
-Quick as a flash she and Cornelia saw open before them another vista
-in which Annetta would walk glorified, they remaining part of the
-inconspicuous crowd ranged on either side of her.
-
-“I asked him to come for our meeting on the fifteenth,” remarked Mrs.
-Stratton, with the same exasperating composure born of certainty.
-“And he could just fit it in on his way to Boston. He will arrive on
-the 11 A.M. train on the fifteenth, and leave next morning at the
-same time, thus allowing to Sutphen just twenty-four hours. I have
-decided to give him a dinner in the evening, and to change the hour
-for the lecture to the afternoon.”
-
-“Such assurance!” said both satellites internally. But they only
-murmured, “Splendid!” “Just like you, Annetta,” and the like.
-
-“Of course, you and dear Mr. Grindstone will be included in my
-dinner list,” went on Mrs. Stratton, addressing her now speechless
-treasurer. “And you, Cornelia, will pair with old Major Gooch.
-Sixteen I can seat easily, all choice spirits, and the rest of the
-club will have to be satisfied with an introduction to Bludgeon over
-a cup of tea at five o’clock. Mr. Bludgeon will, I fancy, see that
-Sutphen is not so far behind New York in her style of doing things.”
-
-“And what will the lecture be about?” ventured Cornelia, more than
-anything else to cover her own pique.
-
-“Oh, that is of no consequence! Readings from his own works,
-possibly. But the name of Bludgeon is enough. It will exhaust a good
-deal of the reserve fund of the club to pay him his price, but I
-felt sure we could make that all right, Mrs. Grindstone. That I had
-decided it is best would, of course, be sufficient for the club.”
-
-And the treasurer was to have no voice in this, her own especial
-branch of service! No wonder Mrs. Grindstone’s spirit rose! Old Mrs.
-Bennett, breaking in upon the conversation to read aloud an obituary
-notice striking her fancy, effected a happy diversion.
-
-From that date Mrs. Stratton, absorbed in her own ambitious plans for
-a feast to the English author that should be described in the local
-prints, and perchance quoted in metropolitan news columns, saw but
-little of her two friends. It was observed by some lookers-on that
-Cornelia Bennett was seen moving about the streets with animation,
-paying frequent visits to the new caterer, Simonson, and preserving
-withal an air of pleasing mystery. Other people saw good Mrs.
-Grindstone going hither and thither in much the same way. And putting
-two and two together, Sutphen decided that there was to be at least
-a “chicken salad and oyster spread” in store for the members of the
-Literary Club, following the appearance on their platform of the
-great man, Timothy Bludgeon. The unliterary portion of Sutphen licked
-its chops at the suggestion!
-
-But a week before the appointed time, out came a genuine surprise.
-Two sets of cards were issued simultaneously. One from Mrs. and Miss
-Bennett, inviting their friends to meet Mr. Bludgeon at luncheon
-on the fifteenth; the other stating that Mr. and Mrs. Grindstone
-would be “At Home” on the evening of the same day, at half-past ten
-o’clock, with the additional words, “To meet Mr. Bludgeon” inscribed
-across the tops!
-
-Where now was the wind to fill Mrs. Stratton’s sails? In vain might
-she whistle for it, when her lion was due to roar at two banquets
-besides her own in the self-same day. And worse than all, Cornelia
-Bennett, in undertaking to give this ridiculous luncheon of hers,
-would actually take precedence in point of time of Mrs. Chauncey
-Stratton! Of course the affair would be a sad failure. Cornelia knew
-little, her mother less, of the customs of entertaining in modern
-society. Theirs would be homely doings. Turkey with cranberry sauce,
-for example; jellies in tall glasses set around a china _compotier_
-of floating island; cakes, big and little. No lobster _farcie_, no
-mushroom on toast, French chops, birds, tongue in aspic, salads,
-ices--such as Mrs. Stratton would have ordered. Mrs. Grindstone’s
-festivity would be--equally, of course--on the same old-fashioned
-lines. Oyster stews and molds of ice-cream, the predominating element
-of the table. A smell of fried oysters enveloping all. Oh! Annetta
-well knew the sort of thing to expect. She pitied poor Mr. Bludgeon
-for falling into the hands of these stupid, pushing women, who were
-not satisfied to sit still and see her take the field of Sutphen’s
-hospitality to distinguished strangers. One thought occurred to
-her, to fill Annetta’s soul with consolation! The weak spot in
-Sutphen’s domestic panoply, as known to all Sutphen’s housekeepers,
-was the general prevalence of plain white or old willow-pattern
-china on the shelves. Most of Sutphen’s lords and masters preferred
-these varieties of porcelain, and had set their feet down upon any
-suggestion of change. Strange to say, even the amenable Mr. Chauncey
-Stratton had once asserted himself so far as to declare he preferred
-to eat his meals from the dishes he had been accustomed to ever
-since his wife and he had set up housekeeping. This was the crumpled
-roseleaf in Mrs. Chauncey Stratton’s couch of down. That her set
-of white porcelain rejoiced in gilded edges, while those of other
-people were plain, gave her but limited satisfaction. For two years
-she had been bending every energy of her mind toward securing a set
-of Royal Meissen--“onion pattern”--that she had seen in a famous
-shop in New York. For two years Mr. Chauncey Stratton had resisted
-her. His attitude was to be accounted for only by the saying of old
-Mrs. Bennett, “The very best and most biddable of husbands has his
-obstinate spot, my dear; and when a woman runs afoul of it, she might
-as well give up.”
-
-Of late, coincidently with the threatened dinner to Mr. Timothy
-Bludgeon, Mrs. Stratton had seen a ray of light pierce the darkness
-surrounding this question of china for the table. In investigating
-the resources of Simonson, the New York _restaurateur_, her eyes had
-sparkled at the discovery in the rear of his premises of an entire
-service of “onion pattern” Meissen--or at least a good imitation of
-that desired original.
-
-What an opportunity was here to deck out her board with an “effect”
-in porcelain of the latter-day style she aspired to introduce into
-Sutphen.
-
-Little by little, the wily caterer had induced her to trust the whole
-thing into his hands. In cases where Simonson undertook to serve
-the feast throughout, it was his custom, he said, to supply also
-the table service, china, silver, dishes, candelabra, rose-colored
-candles with shades to match, side-dishes for bonbons--all. Under
-these conditions he guaranteed that Mrs. Stratton’s dinner should
-be the finest ever seen in Sutphen. And thus it came to pass that
-with a heart lightened of responsibility, but weighted with some
-apprehension as to the amount of the final bill, Mrs. Stratton had
-tripped away from Simonson’s. Her last word, an afterthought upon the
-sidewalk, which she returned to the shop to deliver, was to enjoin
-upon the glib caterer absolute silence regarding every detail of her
-arrangements.
-
-[Illustration: “MR. BLUDGEON HAD BETTER BE READ THAN SEEN.”]
-
-When the day arrived that was to see the triplicated entertainment
-of the Englishman, Sutphen was at fever-heat. So much had popular
-imagination expected of the object of all these cares, it was
-a distinct disappointment when a solemn little black-a-vised man
-carrying an American “dress-suit” case, stepped out of the omnibus
-of the Dixon House and requested of the clerk of that hostelry one
-of his one-dollar rooms. Barring a further demand for hot water in
-a jug--which the bell boy took to indicate some intention toward a
-private brew of punch--there was nothing to distinguish the great
-genius from an ordinary commercial traveler. Some enterprising
-spirits who had been hanging around the hotel corridor to see this
-arrival, went home and confided to wives and daughters their opinion
-that Mr. Bludgeon had better be read than seen. And these ladies who
-for days had been conning well-thumbed volumes of his writings sighed
-the sigh of discomfiture--feeling rather glad, however, that certain
-entertainers who were at that moment yearning for his arrival, were
-destined to share their disillusionment. Just before the arrival
-of her twelve guests for luncheon, Miss Bennett received a hasty
-note from Mrs. Stratton, expressing deepest regret that her fatigue
-resulting from necessary cares of state and home (of which naturally
-there was no one to relieve _her_) would prevent her from being
-present.
-
-“‘A positively raging headache,’ she says,” remarked Cornelia,
-compressing her lips. “Never mind, mother; I don’t care. I’ll send
-right over and fill up with little Miss James, the elocution teacher.
-She is pretty and clever, and can talk up to Annetta any day, if she
-only gets the chance. And if you’ll believe _me_, mother, it’s not so
-much headache the matter with Annetta as vexation because I’m to skim
-the cream off the milk pan first. Good gracious! I’m tired to death
-myself, but I’d rather die than give up now.”
-
-Curiosity among Miss Bennett’s _invités_ was fully sated when, upon
-the arrival of the guest of honor, luncheon was at once announced,
-and they filed into the well-remembered dining-room, where they had
-of old partaken of feasts of the frizzled beef and scrambled egg
-description. Here, _mirabile dictu!_ was a board set out in modern
-conventional fashion--a silver wine-cooler full of roses in the
-center, silver dishlets holding salted almonds, bonbons and little
-cakes around it; at each cover a name card, napkin, glass for claret,
-another for sauterne, and still another for sherry, setting off a
-plate of blue Meissen porcelain!
-
-So far Mr. Bludgeon had said little beside “hum!” and “ha!” He had
-devoured his bread and bouillon in silence, and had drank a glass of
-white wine; but now he bestowed upon the listening public his first
-connected utterance:
-
-“Hum! ha! very fair imitation,” he said to his hostess, turning his
-plate upside down to gaze upon the trade-mark on the bottom. “We
-use this kind of thing in our own house for every day. Perhaps you
-knew--but it may be only chance--that this is my favorite pattern in
-china. Looks clean and tidy somehow, so I tell my wife.”
-
-Sustained by this mark of approval, Miss Bennett inwardly blessed
-Simonson, who, looking unconscious in an evening dress suit,
-was occupied at the side table, in dispensing platters of fish
-croquettes to his two subordinates to serve. She only wished that
-Annetta Stratton might have been near enough to hear. The rest
-of the meal, whisked along expeditiously by the trained minions,
-went so fast, that Miss Bennett could hardly believe her good luck
-when all was over. True to the instincts of more artless days,
-she had some thoughts of putting on her bonnet and running out
-to talk it over with Annetta. But her feet ached, her dress felt
-too tight, her mother was fretting over the loss of both pairs of
-spectacles, Simonson’s men were overrunning everything, Mr. Bludgeon
-had gone away without more than the scantest recognition of her
-personality--so she went up to her bedroom and had a hearty, nervous
-cry.
-
-In the Lyceum Hall that afternoon, where the literary club met at 4
-P.M. for the “lecture,” everybody was buzzing over the reports of the
-Bennetts’ swell luncheon. Mrs. Chauncey Stratton, who had insisted
-upon calling at the Dixon House to fetch Mr. Bludgeon to the hall in
-her own carriage, did not arrive till too late to hear the gossip.
-Just before the solemn little man stepped upon the platform, the
-great lady of Sutphen passed up the middle aisle, wearing a bonnet
-with plumes turning to all points of the compass, a trailing skirt
-of rich satin, a jet cuirass, and a large bouquet of violets in the
-bosom of her gown. Smiling, nodding on all sides with conscious
-pride, this patron of letters took her seat beside Mrs. Mark
-Grindstone.
-
-“Seems to me you’ve ‘picked up’ since lunch time,” observed that
-lady, in her customary muffled tones.
-
-“I _do_ feel better,” said Mrs. Stratton, unable to cease bowing,
-although in conversation with her friend. “So you were at poor
-Cornelia’s little affair? Do tell me how it went off.”
-
-“Six courses--three wines--the whole thing served by
-Simonson--couldn’t have been better done,” answered Mrs. Grindstone,
-lightly.
-
-“Simonson?” The shot had gone home.
-
-“Mr. Bludgeon was most agreeable. He particularly noticed the table
-service, and seemed so pleased,” went on Mrs. Grindstone, who had a
-long score to settle. “But hush! Here he comes. What do you suppose
-he is going to read?”
-
-“Didn’t you see the program?” asked Annetta in a chilly tone. “It was
-settled with me, by letter. In fact I selected the extracts from his
-own works, and it will be sure to be satisfactory to all.”
-
-We pass over the somewhat subduing effect upon a large mixed
-audience, alien to him by birth and training, of the Englishman’s
-recital of his own gems of thought. The usual frost accompanying
-this species of entertainment was deepened while his tragic scenes
-and interludes were rehearsed successively. Some members of the Club
-were rash enough to whisper between themselves that the entertainment
-wasn’t worth the appropriation from their treasury required to meet
-its cost.
-
-During the “tea” with introductions, that followed, Mrs. Stratton
-again rose to the occasion. As the fairy godmother of Genius she was
-immense. But Genius remained from first to last unsmiling. Life was
-real, life was earnest to him during that episode of American homage.
-
-Seated at Mrs. Stratton’s right hand, at dinner in her pleasant
-dining-room, Mr. Bludgeon, in evening dress, unfolding his napkin,
-looked almost amiable. When he caught sight of the soup plate
-succeeding the one on which his oysters had been served, his face
-actually expanded into a smile.
-
-“Very nice, very nice, upon my word,” he said, indicating the object
-before him with a condescending wave of his hand. “I had always been
-told you Americans do things in very lavish style, but, this, really,
-is more than I could have expected, don’t you know?”
-
-Annetta was radiant, although she could not exactly understand why
-her guest’s gratitude for courtesy extended took this form. Evidently
-Simonson’s china, silver, roses, bonbons, decorations, were on a
-scale surpassing anything in Bludgeon’s previous experience of
-America. She felt she could afford then and there to forgive Cornelia
-Bennett for having had Simonson for lunch.
-
-The dinner, rather a weight upon the Sutphenites, dragged heavily
-along, but it ended at last, and after coffee and cigars (Simonson’s
-cigars!) the gentlemen rejoined the ladies in the drawing-room.
-
-“I am sorry to say,” explained Mrs. Stratton to her guest-in-chief,
-“that as we in Sutphen keep rather early hours, the reception given
-for you at my friend Mrs. Grindstone’s will have already begun. Mr.
-and Mrs. Grindstone left some time ago, with apologies to you. It
-is too bad that we should have to deprive ourselves of you; but I
-hope you will not quite forget our home and our little efforts to be
-agreeable.”
-
-“No, I shall not, by George,” exclaimed the author, who had become
-a trifle more relaxed; “and when I tell them at home about it, they
-will hardly believe me, don’t you know!”
-
-This put the apex upon Mrs. Stratton’s pyramid of joy. In her own
-carriage, the author seated beside her, facing her husband and
-Cornelia Bennett, they drove to Mrs. Grindstone’s house on the
-outskirts of the town.
-
-The most novel revelation of Mrs. Grindstone’s party, at first
-sight, was that all the gas jets in the house were lighted and
-blazing--reckless of the monthly gas bill. This was something
-unprecedented, as also the cloak-room (Simonson’s invention), the
-white-capped maids (Simonson’s), and the four pieces of music hidden
-by Simonson in a bower of palms on the stairway. Only the familiar
-stooping figure of old Mr. Grindstone in his worn frock coat with a
-large new white silk tie, brought the public to a realizing sense
-of where they were. If Simonson could have tucked away the host into
-the hall closet, along with superfluous wraps, umbrellas, and old
-overshoes, that functuary would have been very much relieved.
-
-Mrs. Grindstone, on the contrary, who might always be reckoned upon
-to come out strong in the matter of finery, wore a brave new gown of
-black silk and net, upon which had been let loose a whole collection
-of green beaded butterflies. The splendor of this reality at once
-effaced the tradition of the velvet cloak. Mrs. Grindstone’s flaxen
-gray hair strained to the summit of her head, was there surmounted by
-an aigrette of green feathers, caught by a diamond brooch. Directly
-she saw her, Mrs. Stratton knew why her friend had hurried home at
-the conclusion of the dinner. Mrs. Grindstone had not been willing
-to expend the first blush of success of such a toilette upon another
-woman’s entertainment.
-
-“Isn’t she splendid?” whispered Cornelia. “No such dressing has ever
-been seen in Sutphen, in my time.”
-
-“If I didn’t feel sure Mr. Bludgeon would think it overdone,” said
-Annetta, shrugging.
-
-But she was herself impressed, and greatly. The revolt of Cornelia
-and Mrs. Grindstone from her rule; their blossoming forth with all
-this magnificence of a day; the fact that they would henceforth stand
-side by side with _her_ in the reminiscences of how Sutphen welcomed
-Mr. Timothy Bludgeon to its Literary bosom, made Annetta smart. The
-one consoling thought was that Mr. Bludgeon had told her his people
-at home would not believe him when he described to them her dinner.
-
-“Now for the fried oysters and ice cream,” thought Mrs. Chauncey
-Stratton when, later on, old Mr. Grindstone offered his arm to her to
-follow Mrs. Grindstone and Mr. Bludgeon into supper.
-
-Here a new surprise--one greater than all the rest--awaited her.
-Little tables, an innovation undreamt of in simple Sutphen, were
-dotting the whole room. At the chief one of these, the two leading
-couples, flanked by Cornelia Bennett and Major Gooch, were placed.
-In a trice, that indefatigable Simonson had begun the service of a
-supper in courses, closely resembling Miss Cornelia Bennett’s lunch.
-
-Annetta could have cried with annoyance. Not only were the dishes,
-the silver, the candelabra, and all the rest, just what had twice
-already that day appeared before the Englishman--but the china--the
-imitation “onion pattern”--was identically the same.
-
-Mr. Bludgeon, when this latter fact became manifest to his
-observation, smiled for the second time in Sutphen. It was not, at
-best, a gay, hilarious, or even a complaisant smile; but a reluctant
-smile of flattered vanity impossible to mistake. Presently, when they
-called upon him for a speech, he arose holding in his hand a glass
-of Simonson’s (American) champagne. What he said, preliminary to the
-gist of his remarks, Mrs. Stratton hardly understood. Her brain was
-tingling with vexation, she even snapped at Cornelia in an undertone,
-and fairly turned the cold shoulder on Mrs. Grindstone. When she
-could at last control herself sufficiently to be able to listen, the
-author had reached the climax of his sentences, and Mrs. Stratton
-was rewarded for all her labors in behalf of the Literary Club, by
-hearing this:
-
-“Before I came to this country,” said the solemn little man, “I may
-have had doubts about American hospitality. Since visiting Sutphen
-especially, I have none remaining. You are the most gracious hosts
-in the world. As an instance of this fact, I shall always cite my
-unparalleled experience to-day. At the luncheon of your Secretary,
-the amiable lady who sits at the table with me here, pleased me with
-her china service; I happened to tell her it reminded me of home.
-What was my surprise and gratification to find that your accomplished
-President, at whose house I was dining a few hours later on--to whom
-no doubt my remark had been repeated--had at such very short notice
-managed to duplicate the set of china I had commended. And now,
-again, what can I say? Words indeed fail me, when at the hospitable
-board of your admirable Treasurer, I find a third set of my favorite
-porcelain. The resources of you Americans really do surprise me. Such
-a compliment, so conceived, so carried out, has never been paid to
-me, before. Need I say that it goes to my inmost--”
-
-[Illustration: “NEED I SAY THAT IT GOES TO MY INMOST--”]
-
-Mr. Bludgeon stopped. He had heard a giggle of hilarity that could
-no longer be repressed. The company, among whom Simonson and his
-belongings had of course been under free discussion ever since they
-had sat down to the tables, fairly exploded with delight.
-
-Mr. Bludgeon hemmed, hawed, colored--finally took his seat. Mrs.
-Stratton hastily left the room. Mrs. Grindstone and Miss Bennett, sat
-on, mute, unrevealing as two Sphinxes--but evidently not offended
-beyond hope of recovery.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Some time after Mr. Bludgeon’s visit to Sutphen had begun to pass
-into tradition, poor Simonson’s establishment in Main Street was
-shut up. He had dragged along for some time; but, lacking customers,
-finally decided to pack up his onion-pattern china, and the rest, and
-had emigrated to a more promising field for a caterer’s operations.
-The day of his great success had proved his Waterloo.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Mrs. Grindstone is now the President of the Sutphen Literary
-Club--_vice_ Mrs. Chauncey Stratton resigned and gone abroad. Miss
-Bennett is still the Secretary. Mr. Grindstone’s gas bills remain
-reasonably low.
-
-
-
-
- LEANDER OF BETSY’S PRIDE
-
-
-
-
- LEANDER OF BETSY’S PRIDE
-
-
-The close of a long, bright summer’s day at one of the Virginian
-watering-places found a little party of young people, most of them
-from the North, importuning jolly old Dick Ross (an offspring of the
-soil, and imbued with its traditions as an orange-flower is with
-scent) to tell them “stories.”
-
-Ross, a tall, high-stepping, grizzled veteran, who had come out of
-the civil strife a Brigadier-General of Confederate Volunteers, and
-the hero of a hundred daring adventures about which he kept close
-as an oyster, was considered by the bevy who now surrounded him
-the best boon of their visit to the South. But for General Ross it
-had been passing dull at the staid old mountain spa, whither their
-respective families had journeyed for health and pleasure. Evening
-after evening, after they had danced together in the moldering old
-drawing-room, or played cards around a rickety table, seated in
-shabby chairs of defaced mahogany with ancient haircloth seats, or
-yawned because there was nothing else to do, the apparition of the
-General’s lean figure strolling into their hall of pleasures had been
-hailed with delight. Through him the visitors had become familiar
-with habits, customs, and incidents of a bygone generation, in a
-community as foreign to their own modes of thought as if it had been
-geographically remote, like Russia or the golden India. And on his
-side Ross never realized what a tremendously old fogy he had become
-till he saw the impersonal nature of the approval expressed of him
-and his narrations in the eyes of that pretty Puritan, little Miss
-Eunice Hall of Boston.
-
-She was a scion of a famous abolition tree. Her progenitors had
-fought to the death against Ross and his fellow-Virginians, and had
-triumphed loftily over the eternal downfall of the slave aristocracy
-in the crash of war. True, her brother Angus, named for the sturdy
-representative of their line who had done most mischief to the South,
-showed but a homeopathically diluted remnant of his ancestor’s spirit
-in this respect. He had but a dim general idea of the part his
-grandsire had played in the Senate of the United States before the
-war, and was rather bored when accosted about it by strangers. He was
-more interested in his yacht, in golf, and in University boat-races
-than in musty discussions and wrangles about the right of men to hold
-their brother men enslaved.
-
-Eunice was different. Lately, since she had come to womanhood, it
-had been her “fad” to unearth every item concerning this mighty
-question that had rent asunder for a time the great country she
-revered. Since her mamma had elected to take a cure at a placid
-Virginian watering-place Eunice had found several good opportunities
-to prosecute her researches--but none, on the whole, as satisfactory
-as those afforded by General Richard Ross.
-
-The old bachelor had been absent for a few days, having ridden away
-astride of a pair of venerable saddle-bags on a fiery, half-broken
-colt to visit some kinsfolks of whom he vaguely spoke as residing
-“up in the country.” Now, on his return to the “Old Blue,” as these
-springs were generically termed, General Ross consumed a hasty
-supper, endued himself in a suit of spotless white duck, brushed his
-back hair well to the front, and stepped into the parlor, where he
-knew the young ladies were to be found. He was received as a hero
-come home from the wars.
-
-“We have stagnated since you left,” said Louisa Stapleton of New
-York. “While Eunice filled up her note-book with yarns of your
-skirmishing, there has been nothing for the rest of us to do.”
-
-“I am too much honored,” said the General, bowing to Miss Hall, hand
-on heart. “But have there been no new arrivals, no younger men to
-push me into the background?”
-
-“Only one newcomer,” said Eunice, making place for him on a rusty
-sofa.
-
-“And he a foreigner, ailing and married,” added Louisa, disdainfully.
-“Who but Eunice would have looked twice at that old fossil with one
-foot in the grave?”
-
-“He interested me, I don’t know why,” confessed Miss Hall. “I met
-him first walking in Chinquepin Hollow, his head sunk on his breast,
-talking to himself. I thought I never saw such a wreck of a handsome
-man. And his eyes, when he fixed them on me in passing, burned like
-live coals.”
-
-Old Dick started irrepressibly.
-
-“He--you met--oh, impossible! Gad, I believe I’m possessed by one
-idea. A foreigner, you say--traveling with his wife?”
-
-“Yes; they stopped here but a day, to take the evening train. As it
-happened, they had the room next to mine, on the upper gallery; and
-as our windows, opening at the floor, almost touched, I heard them
-speaking to each other in French in a very excited, agitated way.
-Fearing I might overhear what was not intended for my ear, I got up
-and stepped out upon the gallery. Immediately there was silence, and
-a long, emaciated hand, like yellow wax, drew in their shutters close
-together.”
-
-A burst of laughter followed this narration.
-
-“Trust Eunice for hatching mystery,” said Louisa, laughing. “I saw
-the couple getting into the stage to go to the station: he, a prosaic
-invalid, his head wrapped in a silk muffler; she, a dumpy little
-French woman, perfectly commonplace. Come, General Ross, have you not
-brought back to us from your travels a new story?”
-
-“Something that happened before the war, in a nice, gone-to-seed
-family,” added Louisa’s younger sister, Blanche. “And pray let the
-house have wainscoting and a secret chamber.”
-
-“No, no; something real. A war story,” said young Harry Lemist, who
-had a thirst for active movement and little imagination.
-
-“Upon my word,” said the General, when they allowed him to reply, “I
-am almost afraid to tell you what occurred in the room I slept in
-night before last, for fear you will think I have trumped it up to
-answer Miss Blanche’s requisition.”
-
-“How awfully jolly,” exclaimed Louisa Stapleton, pulling out the
-fringe of curls upon her forehead.
-
-“It was nothing of the kind, Miss Stapleton. In point of fact it was
-about as disagreeable an experience as I remember. But to tell the
-tale connectedly I shall have to go back many, many years, to the
-time when the old mansion that sheltered me night before last was in
-its prime of hospitable attraction for every one that strayed within
-its gates. About a day’s ride from here is ‘Betsey’s Pride,’ for by
-this quaint appellation is still known the house built for his young
-wife by a wealthy Virginian land-owner, just before this century came
-in.”
-
-“Not old enough by half,” exclaimed Blanche, pouting.
-
-“Truth will out, however,” answered the narrator, accustomed to
-lawless interruptions. “It is a fine old house built like Lee’s
-birthplace, Stratford, in the form of a letter H. The cross of the H
-is a large salon, now absolutely bare of furniture. At the juncture
-of each wing with the house arises a pile of chimneys, serving to
-support a pavilion on the roof, where in old days a darky band used
-to play for the gentry, of an evening. There was a fish-pond up
-there, too, in my boyhood; and there still is, at the back of the
-house, an old ruined garden. When a lad I loved nothing better than a
-visit in vacation to ‘Betsey’s Pride.’ The oldest son of this house
-was my chum at the University, and also a kinsman, though remote.
-We will call him, for dramatic purposes, Llewellyn Chester. Chester
-was always a handsome, easy-going, free-handed fellow, brought up to
-consider himself the master of abundant means. His people gave him
-the best education of the times, and in due course sent him to travel
-abroad, attended only by the ‘boy,’ who in old Virginian fashion had
-been told off at a very tender age from among the slaves to wait on
-him. Leander Jameson was the ‘boy’s’ name. Smile if you will, young
-ladies, but gentle and simple, white and colored, we Virginians
-always relish fine-sounding names. Leander was a very light mulatto,
-tall, erect, manly, good-looking as his master, and of astonishing
-versatility of talent. He could sing, whistle, impersonate any one on
-the plantation, was an adept in athletic exercises, and had, as we
-said, the manners of a prince. Chester, dependent on him for so many
-long years for companionship, treated him with lavish indulgence and
-generosity. While they were in Paris, where Leander was, of course,
-received as an equal by his class among the whites, Chester had him
-take lessons in singing, dancing, fencing, and the like; filled his
-pockets with money, and turned him loose upon what, as it seems, was
-a very wild career for both of them.
-
-“When, a few years before the war broke out, I again visited
-‘Betsey’s Pride,’ it was to see a woeful change in the circumstances
-of the returned prodigal, my cousin. Chester’s parents had died, his
-sisters had lived on there in seclusion, little knowing that his
-extravagance had wasted all his own and involved their substance.
-When he finally turned up again, like a bad penny, at their home,
-it was to linger a few months and die. In his last illness poor
-Llewellyn was nursed by Leander as no one else could have nursed him.
-Such fidelity, tenderness! Well, it’s not of that I started out to
-tell. Llew Chester under the cedars of the family burying-ground,
-his sisters had to hear that they were ruined in fortune. But, then
-or since, those two women would never hear a word said against ‘poor
-Llew.’
-
-“Here comes in,” went on the General, doughtily, “a chapter
-fortunately not common among the slave-holding families of those
-days. As the negroes on large plantations went on multiplying and
-exacting care and outlay, the revenues of their owners were naturally
-consumed. But it was part of our religion to hold fast to the trust
-committed to us by our fathers. Nothing but dire want ever made
-a Virginian of ‘the real sort’ part with a slave for money. When
-dire want came, so much the worse for slave and master. It was a
-degradation that bowed down the seller to the earth with shame--to
-have to part with these people of our black families. If anybody
-ever tells you to the contrary, Miss Eunice, send him to me to be
-convinced.”
-
-The General, growing red in the face, winked, gulped, got up and
-walked up and down the room, tugged at his mustache, then sat down.
-
-“I suppose none of you ever heard of the character as much avoided in
-the society of decent men with us as the headsman is in France--the
-negro broker and trader. But there he was, often growing fat and rich
-on the proceeds of his horrid business; and, like the headsman, when
-occasion demanded he turned up. Chester had slighted in public one
-of the most formidable of this fraternity, a man named Israel Johns,
-a sullen bully, who laid up the slight in silence and bided his time
-for revenge.
-
-“As it happened, Johns’s opportunity did not come till the breath had
-left his enemy’s body. When it was known that the Misses Chester
-would be forced to part with all of their ‘likely’ black people, in
-order to pay the debts of the estate and live, the deepest feeling
-was everywhere shown for the pair. My own mother went a two days’
-journey on horseback to weep with them. Remember, the oversupply of
-slaves in Virginia made their buyers very particular to select the
-best, and it was therefore much feared by the friends of the family
-that the first man to go off would be Leander Jameson.”
-
-“His master’s friend--intimate! Oh, infamous! I would have starved
-first!” cried out Eunice, a red spot glowing in either cheek.
-
-“God knows I think so, too, Miss Eunice,” said the old soldier,
-bowing his head sadly. “But that such things were was part of our
-burden and our curse.
-
-“A number of us,” he went on presently, “old friends and neighbors,
-met together and made a purse to buy in Leander for the estate. But
-we were tricked--outbidden--overruled. The man who got him was, as
-you may surmise, none other than Israel Johns. We learned afterward
-that Johns said he would own that nigger if it took every cent
-he had. I can see him now, the dirty blackguard! A middle-sized,
-low-browed, swart, powerful fellow, dark as a Spaniard, with thick
-lips, curly black hair, and black, shifty eyes that couldn’t look
-you in the face. It was at the county court-house on New Year’s Day
-where the auction had taken place. When Leander found out who had
-become his owner his eyes glared like a savage animal’s. I never saw
-a handsome young face so transformed by rage and despair. A man who
-stood next to me said carelessly, ‘By Jove! it’s he that looks like
-the master, and Johns like the man, I am thinking.’
-
-“I will pass over the feelings of all concerned when, in a few days,
-we heard that Johns had started for New Orleans to sell his prize to
-the highest bidder. I for one do not enjoy analyses of human emotion
-under stress. When you know that Chester had promised to free Leander
-in order to enable the fellow to go back and marry a Creole girl from
-Martinique whom he had met in Paris, and had died without doing so,
-you see how the affair stood. What followed is well known to many
-persons. Johns flaunted down to New Orleans with his chattel; and
-on the way Leander conceived one of the most daring schemes that
-was ever carried out to a successful ending. He managed to get his
-master drunk, and on arriving at New Orleans to actually sell him
-for a thousand dollars to a buyer before whom Leander had posed as a
-Virginian planter on his travels, encumbered with a tipsy ruffian he
-was glad to dispose of cheap.
-
-“The complexion, good manners, educated voice, and easy diction of
-Leander made this thing possible. Upon receiving, as was agreed, the
-money down, he at once disappeared; and he has never been heard of
-since.”
-
-“And Johns? What became of him?” asked the hearers in concert.
-
-“When he came to himself and found out his condition he fought,
-blustered, was overcome and held in servitude. Finally the
-law allowed him to institute ‘a freedom suit’; and after many
-disappointments and delays he was identified as Israel Johns by
-persons sent from Virginia to New Orleans for that purpose, at
-Johns’s expense. By the time his freedom was secured and he was
-restored to his privileges as a white citizen, Leander Jameson was
-far beyond reach of his vengeance. But Johns’s spirit was broken, and
-a year later he died.”
-
-“Is all that true?” asked Eunice Hall, who had listened in breathless
-interest.
-
-“To the best of my belief, yes; you may see certainly that the tale
-is unvarnished by me. But as I told you, it was only the prelude
-to a personal experience of mine during the last six and thirty
-hours. When, night before last, I reached ‘Betsey’s Pride’ after
-a long day in the saddle, I was kindly greeted by the two little
-Miss Chesters, who continue to live there in the most frugal way.
-War, that left over their heads the shell of their father’s mansion,
-has left them but little else besides. My visit was, in rude fact,
-one of investigation--to see whether the two ladies were supplied
-with the necessaries of life, for which they are too proud to ask
-their friends. After a meal and a conversation that I can’t think of
-without a feeling like a knife thrust into the heart, they showed me
-to my room. It was, as I at once saw, the apartment in which their
-brother Llewellyn had breathed his last, a cold, bare place, the
-arrangement of its furniture unchanged in all these weary years.
-Through a crack widened around the window-frame ivy had shot into
-the room and was curling about the inner sash. The Miss Chesters
-could not bear to remove this vine. ‘It looked so sweet,’ they said,
-‘growing in poor Llew’s room.’ An old negro woman, who brought me a
-jug of spring-water, hurried out as soon as she had deposited her
-burden. By the look in her face I knew she believed the place to
-contain another presence than my own.”
-
-“Now we are coming to the real thing!” exclaimed light-hearted
-Blanche, clapping her hands gleefully.
-
-“It might be, if I knew how to dress it up in fine words at awesome
-intervals; but I can’t. I can just tell you the simple truth--that,
-awakening in the middle of the night I saw, in the moonlight, as
-plainly as I see you now, the face and figure of Leander Jameson.”
-
-“Good gracious!” cried Eunice, sitting bolt upright, and fixing upon
-old Dick a fascinated gaze.
-
-“Of course, I had been thinking of him and his master when I fell
-asleep. Of course, it was an optical illusion,” added the old man. “I
-have said so to myself a dozen times since it happened.”
-
-“What did you do? What did he do?” queried the listeners in unison.
-
-They could not decide whether or not the General was trying to take
-them in. But all the same, the girls clutched at each other’s hands,
-and the young men essayed to put on an air of incredulous superiority
-as they waited for the climax.
-
-“Frankly speaking,” said the hero of many fights with flesh and
-blood, “_I_ pulled the clothes over my head. _He_ executed the usual
-‘vanishing act.’ When I looked again he was gone. The only occupant
-of the room beside myself was a rat that seemed to be dragging my
-boot across the boards of the floor.”
-
-“Was the window open?”
-
-“Wide,” said the General; “and, as it was the usual French window
-upon the ground floor of a bachelor’s wing, nothing could have been
-easier for a ghost than to step in and out over the sill. Next
-morning I examined the premises, but on the soft old green sward of
-a century that came close to the window outside found no trace of
-footsteps. The birds were singing in the very room with me; the warm
-sunshine bathed its every nook and corner. A young heifer, straying
-up, looked as if she meant to step over the threshold, but desisted.
-There was no trace or filament of visitation, supernatural or
-otherwise.”
-
-“Naturally, since you dreamed it,” said Mr. Harry Lemist,
-convincingly.
-
-“Naturally,” said the General. “I, too, made up my mind to that view
-of the case. But the whole thing was a curious episode. It brought
-back the details of my poor friend’s life and death, and of his
-valet’s reckless and successful stroke for freedom. On my ride back
-here to-day I have been recalling many instances of the intercourse
-between Chester and Leander Jameson--things I had long forgotten. One
-was that, as lads, Chester had his ‘boy’ learn tattooing of an old
-sailor in the neighborhood. The first result of his accomplishment
-was the shield of Virginia in blue on Chester’s forearm--‘_Sic semper
-tyrannis_’ and the rest of it, buried with him, of course--while
-Leander carried through life, on the outside of his right hand, the
-crimson image of the swan that is the Chester crest.”
-
-Eunice Hall, self-contained little being that she was, gave at this a
-galvanic start.
-
-“Why!” she exclaimed, growing pale with excitement, “I have seen
-it--that hand marked with a crimson swan--only a little while ago!
-It was the one thrust out to draw in the shutters of the Frenchman’s
-window. I noticed it particularly.”
-
-“By George--then it _was_ Leander!” cried the General, springing to
-his feet.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The best efforts of General Ross to trace the fugitive and his
-wife resulted only in finding that they had boarded a train bound
-northward, and were by then probably safely in New York, if not, as
-seemed likely, on the ocean sailing back to Leander Jameson’s adopted
-home. That the ex-slave had prospered in circumstances his appearance
-and surroundings left no room to doubt. The General’s idea that,
-broken in health and knowing himself to be a dying man, Leander had
-not been able to resist a secret visit to the scene of his birth and
-of his early tragedy was considered the correct one.
-
- * * * * *
-
-General Dick Ross still makes his annual visit to drink the waters
-of “Old Blue.” The only time he has been persuaded to cross Mason
-and Dixon’s line, to pursue his investigations of society, was for
-the purpose of attending the marriage of Miss Eunice Hall, when that
-charming enthusiast decided upon concentrating her efforts at reform
-of the human race upon a single undefended man.
-
-
-
-
- THE THREE MISSES BENEDICT AT YALE
-
-
-
-
- THE THREE MISSES BENEDICT AT YALE
-
-
-A heavy fall of snow upon the old streets of New Haven had not
-succeeded in blocking the wheels of progress of that merriest season
-of the collegiate year, known to the university world as “Prom Week.”
-For three days a crowd of fair visitors and their chaperons had trod
-the round of gayeties; had frequented the concerts, germans, teas,
-and receptions; they were now drawing breath and gathering energy
-for the last crucial test of physical endurance, the ball called the
-Junior Promenade.
-
-For, to properly celebrate this time-honored and brilliant
-affair, custom decrees that the list of thirty or more dances
-and intermissions printed upon the ball-card presented to each
-damsel crossing the threshold of this hall of raptures shall, long
-beforehand, have been filled with names by the brother, cousin,
-or admirer having the list in charge. It follows naturally that
-by the time not only all these dances are accomplished but every
-“intermission” has been spent in an impromptu dance to the music of
-the band, alternating with the orchestra, night has brightened into
-dawn.
-
-[Illustration: THE THREE MISSES BENEDICT AT YALE.]
-
-When the girls are finally induced by their exhausted matrons to
-withdraw from the giddy whirl, they leave behind a set of men,
-wild-eyed, and wilted as to shirt-fronts, cuffs, and collars, but
-undaunted in spirit. These men, the givers of the ball, then go away
-to their dormitories to snatch an hour or two of slumber before
-chapel, which has, not infrequently, been attended by beings in
-ulsters worn over evening clothes. It was to such tireless devotees
-rather invigorating than depressing to see snowflakes come trooping
-down upon the final scenes of their three-days’ gayety. Toward nine
-o’clock P.M. the streets were encumbered by lumbering old hacks
-pulling up before doors to receive their loads of hooded and cloaked
-figures, then driving with them at a furious pace to the door of
-the armory where the “Prom” is given, and dashing off again to
-secure new fares. The drivers of these vehicles, known by name to
-most of the students, extend to the university and its doings an
-almost parental indulgence. To the guests who are aiding to make the
-occasion brilliant they are suave beyond imagination; solicitous of
-comfort, descending from their perches to open the carriage doors,
-and assisting parlously at the elbow of the lady entering or getting
-out. Little of the evening’s fun is to be theirs, honest fellows, but
-they are sustained through the chilly vigils of the night by _esprit
-de corps_ and a brave desire to keep up the credit of their town.
-
-Quite early in the fray one of these hacks disgorged under the
-armory’s awning a party consisting of a mother, two daughters, and
-a girl cousin, all three of the young women marked with the same
-general characteristics of family, but differing in feature and
-degree of beauty. The mother, a stout, comely body, with diamond
-butterflies quivering about the base of a tall, black aigrette that,
-springing from her hair, swept the carriage top as she sat, emerged
-with a look denoting resolution to carry on the struggle of spirit
-against flesh to the bitter end. For was not her only son, her
-pride and joy, leader of the revels as head of the floor committee
-of the “Prom”? Not for worlds would she have given up the wearying
-privilege of sitting out the ball. Never, in her own palmiest days,
-had she drawn near to a scene of gayety with a more proud sense of
-identification than to-night, when she shone in the reflected glory
-of her handsome boy!
-
-Jack Benedict was, on his part, modest, as becomes the truly great!
-An immense favorite with his class, he had been one of those fellows
-who sail serenely through college life, winning, without apparent
-effort, honors toiled for by others without success. A good scholar,
-an athlete of renown, frank, cordial, sympathetic, he was put
-forward by the vote of his comrades whenever opportunity occurred to
-represent them before the world; the election to his present post
-being upon one of these occasions.
-
-Fresh-faced, clear-eyed, smiling, dressed in immaculate attire,
-the tall young hero advanced to meet his mother and, giving her
-his arm, conducted the party along the length of the large hall to
-a box fitted up for the friends of the committee of management.
-The girls following them were immediately surrounded by a throng
-of men, consulting their dance programmes and receiving with pride
-their compliments upon the charming arrangements of the hall. It had
-already been decided among the opinion-makers that the three Misses
-Benedict were the stars of the festive week, and their approbation of
-the scene was generally awaited.
-
-The vast inclosure of the armory was lined to its arched roof with
-breadths of semi-transparent stuff, alternatively pale lavender and
-yellow in tint, giving it a delightfully fresh and blossomy effect.
-From the ceiling, lighted by veiled electric bulbs, depended a
-racing-shell filled with flowers and a floral football, emblems of
-the University’s late prowess in the athletic world. From high stands
-on either side of the hall the band, or else the orchestra, clashed
-forth unceasingly enlivening strains. Beneath one or the other of
-these draped eyries were seen to disappear during the progress of
-the ball panting and perspiring men, who went away wilted after
-saltatory toil--but returned arrayed in the glory of fresh linen,
-white collars, and cuffs immaculate. Around the walls, hung with
-tapestry and placques of flowers, were ranged the boxes severally
-sold at auction to the highest bidder among the classmen who desired
-thus proudly to extol the ladies of their visiting families and
-parties. In these dainty nooks were assembled treasures from many a
-college sitting-room. Easy-chairs, rugs, lamps, draperies, tables,
-cushions--above all, cushions!--of every size, material, and color,
-were brought hither by their owners or borrowers from acquiescent
-friends, to make resting-places for the chaperons, and, when
-possible, the girls.
-
-The wide, crash-covered floor, soon covered with whirling figures,
-became a dazzling kaleidoscope. The suggestion presented by the
-sight was one of extraordinary brilliancy and lightness. It was as
-if the Genius of American youth were abroad and at his best. No face
-there that did not gleam with happiness, no foot that did not spring
-with rapturous life. Of those encumbrances of an ordinary ball-room,
-the sad, the sour, the world-weary, the middle-aged, none was
-discernible. The young men and maidens prominent in this function,
-gathered from far and near in the broad Republic, were types of
-blended races, or pure Americans such as one may hardly see elsewhere
-in an Eastern festivity; and the conventional uniformity of a dance
-in New York, Boston, or Philadelphia was thus most agreeably varied.
-And through all was apparent to older eyes the joy of living and
-being that comes only in the first quarter of the century of life.
-
-“Are you satisfied with it, madre?” asked Benedict, as he stopped in
-his evening’s toil to bend affectionately over his mother, where she
-sat in front of the committee-box, her satin and jet rustling in the
-breeze created by an ostrich-feathered fan.
-
-“Satisfied? Indeed I am! It is a perfectly enchanting scene,” said
-the biased critic. “And your decorations are really admirable. I
-never saw such a well-managed dance. But, my dearest boy, can’t you
-sit down and take a moment’s rest? You will really wear yourself out.”
-
-“No fear of that,” quoth Jack, inflating his broad chest. “After
-to-night we shall all lapse into ‘innocuous desuetude,’ and there’ll
-be full time to repose. I hope you and the other mothers can hold
-out. You won’t see much of your charges, I’m afraid.”
-
-Mrs. Benedict laughed cheerily. “Dear me, no; they only rush back
-to be pinned or put to rights, and are off again. As to keeping
-the faces, much less the names, of their partners in mind, I can’t
-pretend to do it. Agnes and Margaret, being older, take it with more
-composure, but Lou flies about as if she were on wings instead of
-high heels. It was a whim of Agnes and Margaret to come dressed alike
-in those blue satin gowns with the chiffon ruffles, and I must say
-they are becoming. I am proud of our dear girls’ looks, aren’t you?”
-
-“I should think so,” said Jack, starting with something of a blush
-as she repeated this query. He had been straining his gaze over the
-revolving crowd, in the effort to identify not his sisters, Lou and
-Margaret--pretty blonde girls of eighteen and twenty--but his cousin
-Agnes, a tall and rather stately young woman, a year older than
-Margaret, whom he had his own private reasons for not allowing to get
-far out of his sight or thoughts.
-
-Agnes, the orphan daughter of a good-for-nothing cousin of Mr.
-Benedict’s, had a year or two before, after the death of her father,
-been taken by these kindly people to reside under their roof in New
-York. When it was Jack had first owned to himself that he loved
-her he could not exactly say. But her clear, pale beauty, the soft
-luster of her hazel eyes, her somewhat foreign grace of speech and
-manner--born of wide wanderings in Continental cities--had begun by
-captivating his imagination, and ended by exciting his enthusiastic
-affection. Now he thought no vision of his future was complete
-without Agnes installed in its penetralia. And as yet she had no idea
-of it.
-
-Knowing that his parents would disapprove of love-making between the
-cousins until Jack had at least been long enough out of college to
-see his way clear to an independence, he had had the rare strength of
-mind to keep his passion to himself. Not even his mother suspected
-what a cable had been thrown out to annex her bonny craft to this
-landing-stage for life!
-
-One person only had shared in his secret, and he a classmate bound to
-Jack by the most intimate of college ties, the man of all others in
-the University whom Jack most admired and trusted. This was Hubert
-Russell, who, coming a stranger to Yale from his birthplace in a far
-Western town, had remained an enigma to the many, although treasured
-by the few who had found him out. Russell was known as a brilliant
-scholar, but had never been called a “grind.” His isolation seemed to
-be a thing of preference.
-
-To the society of women his objection was apparently insuperable. No
-threshold in the hospitable town had been crossed by him for social
-purposes. Jack Benedict, who alone seemed to exercise over him the
-magnetism that drew him from his shell, had often talked to Russell
-about his own family, and had striven without success to induce his
-friend to visit them in the holidays. Russell had listened with a
-sort of fascinated reserve to Benedict’s happy boyish confidences,
-but had not responded to them in kind until one evening in junior
-year over their pipes in Jack’s sitting-room. Then he had blurted
-out a sad tale of his father’s disgrace and imprisonment and death
-in the penitentiary, following the embezzlement of trust-funds
-confided to his keeping. This awful chapter had left upon the boy’s
-mind an indelible imprint. To remove the effect of it his mother
-had strained every nerve to send him to an Eastern University. At
-the beginning of freshman year he had lost his mother, too; and
-since then the spell of darkness had reassumed its sway over Hubert
-Russell. Benedict, a wholesome, happy fellow, born to no great
-inheritance of riches, and having his own way to hew in the world’s
-wilderness, then set himself to the task of restoring Russell’s tone
-of mind and of dissipating in him the uncertainty as to his right of
-place among people of unblemished honor and respectability. Little by
-little he had succeeded in bringing about this result. In his zeal
-to win Russell’s full confidence he had poured out his own--had even
-told him of his love for the radiant cousin, Agnes Benedict, whom
-Jack hoped one day to win for his wife.
-
-During the past days of gayety Russell had been more miserably shy
-and reserved than ever. In vain had Jack urged him to call upon or
-make acquaintance with his family. As a last resort he had gone to
-Russell’s room that afternoon, and had shot into the letter-slit upon
-the locked door a note inclosing a ticket for the “Prom,” begging
-Hubert to look in at the ball, if only for a glance in passing, at
-Jack’s people in their box. While Jack now stopped to speak to his
-mother he saw, with curious elation and surprise, Russell standing a
-little distance away, talking with one of the tutors. Before he had
-time to beckon his friend, his sister Louisa and their cousin Agnes
-hurried together into the box, forsaking each the young man who had
-escorted her, to have some trifling repair to her toilette made by
-Mrs. Benedict.
-
-“Oh, Jack!” exclaimed his madcap sister, “I am too happy for
-anything, and Agnes should be, if she is not, for she has evidently
-captivated the best-looking man in the room--next to you, of
-course--that tall, dark one over there. He has done nothing but gaze
-after her in a moony, melancholy way, while _I_ am dying to know him.
-Do fetch him here _now_, and introduce him, there’s a dear. Only give
-me half a chance and I can make him forget Agnes, I’ll promise you.”
-
-“That?” said Jack, identifying at last the individual she was trying
-to point out, and watching for the effect of his revelation upon his
-family. “I am not surprised that you want to know him. That is my
-best friend, Hubert Russell.”
-
-“Is _that_ Russell?” said the three women in concert. To them he had
-long been a household word.
-
-“Yes, and he came here to please me, dear old chap. The trouble is, I
-don’t know whether he’ll have the courage to follow it up by being
-presented to you.”
-
-“Lou does not know why he was so interested in Agnes--my Agnes,” he
-added to himself, striving to repress the exultation of his heart as
-he looked upon her he loved.
-
-
-
-
- II
-
-Jack did not realize that his friend Russell could have any confusion
-of mind as to which of the three Misses Benedict was the cousin
-honored by preference undeclared. The fact was that Hubert had
-strayed into the whirl of the “Prom” for, indeed, nothing but to
-please his friend. While making up his mind to take his courage in
-two hands and seek for an introduction, Russell had espied, standing
-in a set of lancers, a girl who then and there struck him as his
-ideal of scarce acknowledged dreams of woman’s loveliness. So swift
-yet strong was the impression thus received that Russell gasped and
-wondered what had come over him. The blood of young manhood surging
-into his temples showed him in a flash that he was to the full
-as weak as those at whom he had often jeered--Jack Benedict, for
-example, whose ravings over his pretty cousin had often made Russell
-smile with superiority and amusement. Whatever had been Russell’s
-ambitions and hopes for the future, woman had had no part in them.
-And yet, here in the twinkling of an eye, the waving coils of a
-maiden’s loosely bound hair, her airy grace, her supple, slender
-waist and noble shoulders had held him captive. When she turned and
-he saw that her face was as lovely as her form, Russell had actually
-started to go away. What evil spell had fallen upon him to lure
-his steps into this place? He resented Jack’s influence, secretly
-objurgated Jack’s tiresome lady-love and sisters, vowed he must and
-would return home--and lingered.
-
-When the set was over, and the girl went off with her partner,
-Russell, half-ashamed, asked the college official who had accosted
-him if he knew who was the young lady in pale blue with a small
-wreath of white roses perched sidewise upon her hair.
-
-“Let me see,” said the flattered tutor, squinting his eyes to take
-in the receding figure. “Isn’t that--yes, of course it is--a sister
-of Benedict’s? I met them yesterday at Mrs. Clarkson’s tea. But you
-ought to know Benedict’s people better than I do, Russell.”
-
-“You know I am a recluse,” said Russell, coloring.
-
-“Then I advise you to repair neglected opportunities and make their
-acquaintance on the spot. There’s another one--a little, jolly,
-laughing girl, and a cousin--not so good-looking by a long shot, but
-nice manners and intelligent. Decidedly, Benedict’s party has lent
-luster to the week.”
-
-Before Mr. Grampion had finished his chuckling remarks Russell had
-melted away from him, and stood alone, irresolute. In this attitude
-he was overhauled by Benedict, who, breathless, laid a hand upon his
-shoulder.
-
-“Here you are, you old fraud; come along and be presented to my
-mother. She is all anxiety to meet you. Expects you to have wings and
-a harp, from my description. And the girls are, luckily, all in the
-box for a minute’s breathing spell. I call this kind, Russell, for
-you to turn up here after all, and I’ll not forget it in a hurry.”
-
-Russell, having no alternative, rushed blindly upon his fate. How
-could he tell Benedict that he had already, without reason, without
-excuse, fallen in love with Jack’s beautiful sister, and knew that
-the better part of wisdom was to retire from the fray before matters
-should get worse. He walked, dream-like, beside his friend, went
-through the ceremony of introduction to Jack’s mother, received a
-kind hand-shake from Mrs. Benedict, and scarcely venturing to look
-up, heard Jack say:
-
-“Mr. Russell, my sisters, my cousin--all Miss Benedicts; so you will
-have no trouble in knowing how to address them.”
-
-Jack’s voice thrilled with affection for his friend. Russell’s
-fingers clasped in succession three gloved right hands. He knew
-by intuition when he touched those of the girl whose charm had
-enthralled him and, looking her full in the eyes, met in return a
-glance of gentle approbation.
-
-“Jack has cried me in their market better than I knew,” he thought,
-gratefully. By the immediate departure of the other two young ladies
-in answer to the inspiriting strains of the “Washington Post,” set to
-a two-step, together with Jack’s flight in search of his own partner,
-Russell found himself for a moment alone with the Miss Benedict he
-most admired.
-
-“I am not detaining you?” he asked, nervously.
-
-“Not at all. In fact, I am stranded upon your hands. My idea is
-that the man I promised this dance to is fainting somewhere on the
-outskirts of the crowd. When I saw him last he was already pumped,
-and supper not yet served,” she answered, laughing.
-
-“I hope they will not revive him,” said Russell, yielding for once to
-the temptation of the hour.
-
-Back of the committee box was a little room set apart for wraps
-and _tête-à-têtes_, into which he had the hardihood to invite his
-companion to retire, hoping thus to seclude her from the observation
-of her tardy dancer.
-
-“Yes, do go; I shan’t tell,” said Mrs. Benedict, smiling approval.
-“The little rest will do you good, and I know Jack will think well of
-your change of comrades.”
-
-Thus everything conspired to bring closer around poor Russell the
-net he had not sought to weave. Sitting back among the cloaks and
-hats, with the music floating in to them in softened cadence, he
-could feast his eyes upon the beauty that had ensnared him. Her talk,
-bright, friendly, unaffected, girlish, was exactly calculated to win
-him from his habitual attitude of reserve. He found himself pouring
-out upon her ear the stream of strong original thought and language
-which had first made Jack Benedict his ardent admirer. She, in turn,
-felt a sense of pleasure and bedazzlement in this man’s society that
-she had never known before. All Jack had said of Hubert Russell was
-more than confirmed by her talk with him; and before the brief period
-of their isolation was ended, something of the same everyday marvel
-worked upon him by her was accomplished in her gentle breast by him.
-A tremor of admiration, of preference for his society, ran through
-her veins. She asked herself timorously what _should_ she do if she
-never met him again; why fate had been so long in granting to her
-this experience of delight!
-
-An invasion of young men (the missing partner, full of apologies
-for the accident of his detention, and the man to whom the next
-intermission was promised) broke up their _tête-à-tête_. Russell
-hardly believed his good fortune when she said, in a vexed aside:
-
-“There, now, they have spoiled the best of the evening for me. I am
-sure we shall have no other chance to talk.”
-
-“You are going to-morrow?” he murmured, trying to seem indifferent.
-
-“Yes, at eleven. I am so sorry,” she answered in the same vein of
-restrained feeling.
-
-“I _must_ see you once more,” he said, briefly--then drew within
-himself, frightened at his own audacity.
-
-After that he watched her from afar, not being able to bring himself
-to join the throng of chatterers who surrounded her in the intervals
-of dancing or at supper time. Once only, Jack, running upon him,
-paused under the weight of official cares to say, brightly:
-
-“You took to them, then? My people, I mean.”
-
-“I should say I did. They are all delightful, and your sister, Jack,
-is--well--”
-
-“Which sister?” interrogated his friend, merrily.
-
-“I actually do not know,” said Russell, shame-facedly. “But she wears
-blue and has a wreath of white roses.”
-
-“That’s my sister Margaret. Do you know I always had an idea that
-you would hit it off with Margaret. She doesn’t let herself out to
-everybody by any means. But, Hubert, you might say one word for my
-own particular goddess--Agnes--who is the chief woman in the world
-for me, though I daren’t tell her so till I’m farther ahead in
-fortune.”
-
-“Agnes? Which is she?” answered Russell, confusedly, conscious
-that he had given thought only to the companion of his talk in the
-committee-room.
-
-“Stupid!” laughed Jack, pulled this way and that by people asking him
-questions. “There’s but one Agnes, as I said, and she--er--she wears
-blue.”
-
-He was torn away by an imperative demand for the floor manager, and
-Russell felt relieved.
-
-“I should not like to have confessed to him that neither of the
-others made the least impression upon my sensibility. I saw,
-of course, that there were two young females of pleasing but
-conventional exterior--that was all. Only the blindness of a brother
-could overlook the fact that Margaret is far and away the most
-distinguished, individual, high-bred, graceful, gracious, of the
-three. A man who has once spoken to Margaret would seek conversation
-with the other two only when he had absolutely no chance with
-Margaret.”
-
-Russell stayed till daylight, looking in at the armory windows,
-drove the last dancers to withdraw. Poor Mrs. Benedict, yawning
-dismally behind the ostrich-feather fan, had to confess herself
-beaten by sheer fatigue. Walking stiffly out upon the arm of her
-son, she soon fell into the corner of her carriage, thanking heaven
-that Jack could by no possibility be again the floor manager of a
-Junior “Prom.” All around her limp figures were seen slinking into
-retreat. The most indefatigable of the dancers among the men revealed
-foreheads streaked with matted hair, staring eyes, shirt-fronts and
-collars flaccid for want of starch, buttonhole bouquets like crushed
-vegetables. Upon that stage of the annual festivity it were well to
-let fall a veil!
-
-When Russell appeared at the carriage door to aid Jack in putting his
-family into their vehicle, a faint blush came into the clear pale
-cheeks of his companion in the talk of a few hours before.
-
-“Might I--would you take a little stroll with me before you leave?”
-he ventured, with throbbing heart, to ask her.
-
-“To-morrow? I mean, to-day?” she queried, a little confused.
-
-“Yes; you see it is my only chance.”
-
-“I will be waiting in the little reception-room of the hotel at ten,”
-she said, rapidly. It seemed to her that they were in a boat being
-borne onward by the current.
-
-Jack and Russell walked together back to their dormitory building,
-where each man occupied with a room-mate a suite of two bedrooms and
-a sitting-room. As the gray of the sky warmed with rose color, Jack
-yawned mightily between two puffs at a cigar.
-
-“I’d give a kingdom for a solid eight hours’ sleep,” he said,
-stretching his arms out. “But alas! I’ve got to be up betimes at the
-station, on duty, putting ‘them’ in the train, you know, or I think
-I’d take ‘cuts’ enough to tide me over a half a day in bed.”
-
-“That is one of those things I can’t do for you, or I would,” said
-Russell. “I mean putting the ladies in the train.”
-
-“Why, man, are you made of iron and whale-bone that you show not a
-sign of somnolence?” asked Jack.
-
-“Not in the least. I never so heartily wished that I were constructed
-after that model as since this evening’s experience. But remember
-that you have danced many miles, while I’ve merely hung around on the
-outskirts.”
-
-“You sound gay as a lark. What’s come over you? I’d advise a ball a
-week at this rate. Perhaps you are going to come out as a ‘fusser’--a
-regular squire of dames--in your old age.”
-
-“No such good luck. I have seen but one dame I should care to squire,
-and she--well--” and Russell sighed genuinely.
-
-“A confession?” exclaimed Jack, gleefully. “But it’s never too late
-to mend, so go ahead.”
-
-“I have no story. I am simply the victim of overwhelming
-circumstances. Love came unsought, unsent, and it will probably
-expire when I do. So no more at present from yours idiotically.”
-
-“I know you too well to press queries. You will, as usual, just shut
-your jaw and glare in silence if you don’t care to hold forth on any
-topic. I, too, am ready for silence, though for a grosser reason.”
-
-They kept pace together without speaking, until they reached the
-landing where Jack turned in at his door, Russell ascending higher.
-
-“Good night! Good day!” said Jack as they parted. “By the way, I
-forgot to mention that my mother tells me it was Agnes--my Agnes, you
-know--and not my sister Margaret, with whom you had that chat in the
-committee-room. Now, I did suppose that even a churlish old bach like
-you could tell the difference between those two. Margaret’s a nice
-girl--a dear girl--but Agnes--well, you know what I think of Agnes!”
-
-“Agnes?” repeated Russell, almost in a whisper.
-
-“Yes, my bride-to-be, when I get money enough to claim her. My mother
-said she as evidently took to you as you did to her. That’s as it
-should be, old chap. When I’m awake we’ll have a jolly long talk over
-her perfections. Meantime, you evidently need sleep as much as I do.
-I never saw such a pale face as you’ve got on you suddenly. Brace up,
-and good-by till we meet again.”
-
-“Agnes,” repeated Russell, mechanically, as he crept up his flight of
-stairs and went into his room.
-
-Down fell his card-castle! The havoc wrought on him by that one
-short talk must be borne in silence and lived down. It was Jack’s
-lady-love that he had coveted. To follow up the advantage he could
-not but feel that what he had gained with her would mean treachery to
-Jack. Rather than betray his friend he would so cancel his engagement
-to meet her at ten o’clock that she, considering him a boor, would
-not choose to hold speech with him again. He would simply fail to go
-to her hotel; and, cost him what it might, this course were better
-than undermining Jack.
-
-
-
-
- III
-
-As the hour of her appointment with Hubert Russell passed without
-sign or token from him, a blush of shame dyed the cheek of Agnes
-Benedict. She wondered at herself for making this engagement to meet
-Jack’s friend, and for feeling ashamed to speak of it to her family.
-But with a sort of desperate faith in him she waited in the little
-reception-room at the foot of the hotel stairs where she had promised
-to be found. When she could wait no longer she went into her room and
-burst into tears. Mortified by her want of self-control, she promised
-herself that Russell would yet explain satisfactorily the slight
-to her. At the station, where Jack finally appeared--arriving at a
-gallop in a cab just as the train was about to start--she experienced
-a new pang of disappointment. Not only was Hubert Russell nowhere
-to be seen, but he had sent no message. Agnes came to the swift,
-maidenly conclusion that it was because she had cheapened herself
-by making an appointment to see him alone after but a half-hour’s
-acquaintance. She would bear her punishment in silence, and tell
-nobody--Jack, least of all.
-
-As the days wore on, Agnes felt that something had gone out of
-her life--something not quite warranted by the briefness of that
-interlude at the ball. Try as she might, she could not forget Russell
-and the emotion he had caused in and had seemed to feel for her.
-Jack’s letters home spoke of him as winning new honors in the college
-course. When June came the family went up again to Yale to hear the
-speaking for the “De Forest” medal, for which both Jack and Russell
-were to be competitors. It was known that popular opinion inclined
-to select Jack Benedict as the prize-winner, but that Russell was
-considered a close second. In their zeal for their own hero the
-Benedicts were beginning to look a little frigidly upon Jack’s
-opponent. And it is safe to say that all of them, save Agnes, hoped
-and prayed that Russell might not win.
-
-Agnes, who would have given anything for an excuse to stay away,
-found none. The appointed day saw her one of an audience assembled
-within the walls of the old college chapel, whose prim Puritan
-interior made even this gala occasion seem a little less cheerful
-than a funeral elsewhere. She had been standing with her cousins in
-the corridor as the procession of senior classmen in caps and gowns
-filed by; and, to her utter discomfiture, a momentary halt in the
-line had brought her face to face with Hubert Russell. In an instant
-the blood rushed into her cheeks. Russell, looking her full in the
-face, saluted her with conventional reserve. In reality he felt more
-of inward excitement than did she. A moment more and they had parted,
-she to sit gathering her faculties together in one end of the pew to
-which the Benedicts had been assigned, and trying to believe that she
-had not cared a bit.
-
-“Did you see that Mr. Russell?” whispered Louisa in her ear. “A
-stiff, cross-looking fellow, spite of Jack’s praises. Oh, Agnes, if
-he and not Jack should win the ‘De Forest’ I could never get over
-it--never. I almost hate him now, don’t you?”
-
-“No-o,” whispered Agnes, blushing and hesitating.
-
-“You are too angelic. And when any one can see Jack cares more for
-what you think than for all the rest of us put together! At any rate,
-you will own that Hubert Russell is very uncivil. He has never taken
-the least notice of Jack’s family, and considering all Jack has been
-to him! A man told me it is quite well known there’s a cloud over
-Russell’s family--something really dreadful, and that Jack has
-simply brought everybody to forget it and to treat Russell as if it
-had never been.”
-
-“What Jack has done is grand, and I honor him for it,” said Agnes.
-“Who dares judge a man for the sins of his father? If ever any one
-showed a high and noble nature in his countenance it is Hubert
-Russell.”
-
-“Don’t get excited,” said Lou, teasingly. “The object isn’t worth it,
-in my opinion. I suppose, though, you and Jack see things with the
-same eyes nowadays.”
-
-“Lou, you mustn’t. Jack and I are nothing but cousins--_dear_
-cousins,” said Agnes, imploringly.
-
-Mrs. Benedict, looking across Margaret, here hushed their whispers.
-The exercises were already under way.
-
-When it was Jack’s turn to step upon the platform, and after a
-courteous bow in his student’s gown to the president and judges,
-to begin his oration, all hearts in the audience warmed toward the
-manly and graceful and straight-forward young fellow. His essay,
-well-written, carefully polished, was delivered with excellent
-judgment, and when he had ended and stepped down amid tremendous
-applause from his friends and classmen, the general verdict was that
-it would win the prize. Last upon the list of speakers came Hubert
-Russell. The rather measured applause bestowed on him as he appeared
-was warmed up by the individual hand-clapping of his friend and
-predecessor, Jack. Hardly a smile lighted Russell’s dark and handsome
-face as he began. His manner, never prepossessing, seemed now under
-some spell or chill of indifference.
-
-By hazard the pew in which the Benedicts were placed was well to the
-front, upon the left-hand side of the speaker. As Russell finally
-approached his peroration, his glance chanced for a moment to rest
-upon the glowing, inspiring, appealing countenance of a girl who
-leaned forward to gaze on him with her whole soul in her eyes. The
-effect of this was immediate. Casting aside his embarrassment, his
-indifference, he burst into a fervor of natural eloquence the like of
-which had not been heard in that spot that day, or for many a day.
-To Russell was given the persuasiveness of speech, the music of the
-voice, the flow of language, the flexibility of countenance, that
-combined may give interest to material of less value than was his.
-When he had finished the brief essay there was no question among his
-hearers as to who had spoken best; they yielded him the spontaneous
-applause that no favor to the individual can simulate. Louder and
-longer than any other present applauded honest Jack Benedict, who
-knew himself outdone.
-
-“Why, mother, that is not like you,” said Jack that evening, when he
-went to take supper with his family at their hotel.
-
-Mrs. Benedict, who had been delivering herself of a few rather bitter
-criticisms upon the winner of the “De Forest” (news of the award to
-Hubert Russell had just been communicated to them by Jack), tried to
-smile deprecatingly, and ended by dropping a few tears.
-
-“I know it, Jack darling. But it’s because you are so much more to us
-than any Mr. Russell.”
-
-“Oh, mother dear, that’s the fortune of war. Russell did it a
-thousand times better than ever I could have done. When you think
-he has no one--absolutely no human being to whom to telegraph his
-success, and I have all of you--you will see that what I have is more
-than a balance for Hubert’s luck to-day.”
-
-“Poor fellow! I wish he had come here with you. I wish we could
-say something nice to him,” said the good lady, her little fit of
-ill-temper dissipated by native kindness of heart.
-
-“He can’t be captured, I’m afraid. He is more queer than ever
-regarding women since the Prom. About that time he let me think he
-was or had been hopelessly in love, and was ashamed of himself for
-being so. Had he confided in me, I should keep my lips sealed. But
-no! Hubert Russell lives and must always live, I fear, severely
-within himself.”
-
-A secret love for some one that must govern all his life! Agnes,
-listening, felt her heart sink in very shame. Since she had heard
-Russell speak, her fancy for him, that had but lain dormant, had
-sprung up in full growth and vigor. And now she was told that he
-whom she loved in secret cared nothing at all for her. That meeting
-on going into chapel but confirmed her in this conviction. She
-little knew that a glimpse of her face it was which had inspired his
-brilliant effort of oratory. She little knew--
-
-After supper, in the cool, soft evening air of June, they walked over
-to the town green, and while Mrs. Benedict and Margaret sat together
-on a bench talking, Lou strolled in one direction, accompanied by
-a certain young man who had of late begun to arrest her butterfly
-attention, while Agnes and Jack took another path.
-
-The latter pair talked long and easily together, of the interests
-shared by them through relationship and intimacy of habit. It was
-only when Jack began insensibly to glide into the tone of tenderness
-she had noticed often of late with some alarm that his cousin drew
-back a little in her friendly attitude.
-
-“Don’t Jack; there’s a dear boy,” she said, coaxingly. “If you only
-knew how nice you can be when you are sensible.”
-
-Jack’s reply was a burst of long repressed devotion, to which Agnes
-listened in dismay. She had no idea matters had gone so far, and was
-shocked at this evidence of deep feeling.
-
-Very gently, very tenderly, she pleaded with him to give up the idea,
-and after a long and painful talk brought herself to the point of
-avowing that her love was not hers to give. Jack, who knew most of
-her acquaintances, could not conceive of a rival among them. But the
-double blow of losing in one day the cherished hopes of two such
-prizes was more than the poor fellow could meet with equanimity. In
-their absorption, as they walked to and fro, neither observed that
-Russell, straying out to be alone beneath the starlight with his own
-swelling emotions, had encountered them; had made an irrepressible
-movement toward Agnes, then, seeing the expression of Jack’s face,
-had hurried on with a bitterness of jealousy in his heart that robbed
-success of all its charms.
-
-[Illustration: “AND WITH GLOOM IN HIS HEART HE WENT BACK TO HIS
-LONELY ROOM AND LIFE.”]
-
-“Then you care for some one else?” Jack was saying in a fierce
-undertone.
-
-“Jack--don’t, please!” murmured she, tears welling into her eyes.
-
-“But I must know,” he went on, hardly aware of his own insistence.
-
-“Yes,” she said at last, never so faintly. “But he does not care for
-me.”
-
-All of Jack’s manhood answered to this pitiful confession. He spoke
-to her gently, soothingly, laid her hand in his arm, and told her he
-would always watch over her like a brother. And Agnes, reassured,
-looked up in his face with loving gratitude.
-
-At this point, Russell, on the return, again passed them. A single
-glance at the couple convinced him that Jack had won a prize dearer
-far than the one his friend had that day wrested from him.
-
-“It was a miserable delusion of my vanity,” Russell said within
-himself, “that made me answer to the inspiration of her gaze. It is
-Jack, the fortunate, the pet of Destiny, who is to claim her. Here
-endeth the chapter of my folly.”
-
-And with gloom in his heart he went back into his lonely room and
-life.
-
-
-
-
- IV
-
-Three years after the brief episode of Hubert Russell’s two meetings
-with Agnes Benedict he found himself enjoying a hard-earned holiday
-in camp on an island in Georgian Bay. Since graduating, he had
-made a quick climb up the ladder of success. A series of fortunate
-circumstances had enabled him to conquer difficulties apparently
-insuperable. His residence in a progressive town of the Middle West,
-congenial occupation, and the sense of work well bestowed, had done
-much to restore the healthy tone of his mind, biased to melancholy
-through another’s crime. He had corresponded intermittently with Jack
-Benedict, but without touching upon the subject of Jack’s domestic or
-sentimental ties. He had read, in the “society” columns of certain
-New York newspapers, of various occasions upon which the three Misses
-Benedict had appeared before the world; of their summers abroad and
-at home; of the marriage of Margaret; and recently of the more than
-amateur achievement of Agnes as the artist of some pastels displayed
-at an exhibition in the spring. What he had expected to read--the
-announcement of her marriage with her cousin Jack--had not yet
-reached Russell’s eye. When that event should occur, and not till
-then, Russell said to himself, he would give up, once and for all,
-the haunting witchery of Agnes Benedict’s fair face. Through the
-mists of three years of memory it shone upon him still!
-
-One day in August a little pleasure-yacht of light draft and dainty
-build (meant to thread her way between innumerable rocky islands and
-dally beside tempting bits of shore, rather than to brave the rough
-water of the open bay) passed into an inlet where its owner had
-decided to throw a rope over a large rock and stop to lunch!
-
-This primitive method of anchorage was a favorite one with the owners
-of the Juanita, the Cartwrights, a benevolent elderly couple from
-New York, who, owning a summer residence upon one of the islands
-lower down the bay, often took their house-parties away for days of
-pleasuring afloat. Mr. and Mrs. Cartwright had now as their guests
-several young men and maidens, among them Jack Benedict, his sister
-Louisa, and his Cousin Agnes. All day the Juanita had run through
-narrow channels of pale green water, between rocky ramparts crowned
-with spruce and birch, around the gray flanks of which sprang from
-the water forests of bulrushes, sprinkled with cardinal flowers
-and water-lilies. As they now steered skillfully into the channel,
-in which it was expected to find their usual landing-place open to
-approach, an expression of disappointment arose from the forward
-deck, where gathered a little group of voyagers in the gay attire of
-summer on the wave.
-
-“A camp of men! Horrid things! Why did they choose our island!” cried
-Lou Benedict, pouting.
-
-A rough house-boat anchored near the shore formed the center of
-supplies for the camp, often replenished by a tri-weekly steam
-launch from the mainland. Around a fire built upon stones a party of
-young men were making rather bored preparations for their mid-day
-meal. As the whistle of the toy yacht sounded a salute they arose to
-their feet and came hurrying down to the water’s edge, evidently not
-displeased at the invasion of their privacy.
-
-“Hubert Russell!” exclaimed Benedict, joyfully, as he identified
-among them his old friend. “Who would have dreamed of our meeting
-here?”
-
-Greetings and introductions followed, and from this point no
-expression was heard from the girls of disapproval of “those horrid
-men.”
-
-It was in truth a stalwart and good-looking band of which Russell was
-the leader. Mr. and Mrs. Cartwright, nominally joining forces with
-them for luncheon, brought joy to the hearts of these weary cooks
-and bottle-washers by the unpacking of a dainty meal, well served
-by the yacht’s cook and stewards. As the party grouped itself under
-the shade of glimmering birches, Russell, as if through a mockery
-of Fate, found himself next to the lady of his dreams. The talk, at
-first general, subsided into chat between persons sitting at a picnic
-casually side by side. Russell, almost fearing to continue where he
-was, looked over the circle to see Jack Benedict half reclining on
-the moss at the feet of an extremely pretty girl in white duck, a
-sailor-hat tied down with a white veil half covering her face. Seeing
-him thus provided for, Russell had less scruple in accepting his own
-half-hour of joy.
-
-He thought Agnes sweeter, more womanly, more to his taste than ever.
-The rare experience was his of finding one’s self confirmed in a
-predilection after three years of total separation from the object.
-They talked easily, without reference to the past, without touching
-upon intimate topics. He fancied, without being sure, that Agnes knew
-the incidents of his advance since leaving college. That she had
-thus kept track of him was a flattery he must accept only because
-he was Jack’s friend. When he left her, his pulses bounding with
-delight of her presence, Jack Benedict took him off to the roof of
-the yacht’s deck, where they sat by the pilot-house and smoked and
-chatted through a long and lazy hour. During this time the rest of
-the party had scattered for various enterprises--exploring the waters
-in canoes, fishing, reading novels under the deck-awning, or lounging
-beneath the trees and overhanging rocks.
-
-And as yet no word had passed Jack’s lips concerning his sentimental
-relations with the sex. Suddenly Mrs. Cartwright’s voice called up to
-him:
-
-“Mr. Benedict, won’t you please take a canoe and paddle up that inlet
-yonder in search of your cousin and Miss Clare? We shall be starting
-before long, and I must begin to gather my chickens under my wings.”
-
-Jack blushed as he prepared to obey the chaperon’s behest.
-
-“You will think that for an engaged man I’m rather forgetful of my
-treasure,” he said, smiling. “I meant to tell you, Russell, that I’m
-to be married in October.”
-
-Russell’s heart gave a despairing leap. “Wasn’t it to be expected?”
-he said, smiling also.
-
-“Well--I--there were reasons why I couldn’t bring myself to write
-to you, old chap,” rejoined Jack, as he dropped lightly into the
-canvas canoe a deck-hand had put into the water, Russell following.
-“And perhaps we need not discuss it further. But I’m happier than I
-deserve to be, and I have won a gem of purest ray.”
-
-As they paddled rapidly around the sharp projection of rocks that had
-seemed to block the way ahead of them, they saw the girls’ canoe in
-the center of a field of lily-pads bordering another one of the rocky
-points here so numerous in the channel. When the lily-gatherers,
-who had half filled their craft with masses of gleaming flowers and
-long, curling stems, espied the search-party, they waved them a merry
-welcome.
-
-“I knew they were not fishing; she’s too tender-hearted by far,”
-exclaimed Jack, with a lover’s pride.
-
-Simultaneously the smiles vanished from his handsome face. A naphtha
-launch just then passing into this inlet had left behind it a swell
-that made the canoe containing the two girls rock perilously from
-side to side. Agnes, evidently recognizing the danger, sat quite
-still, but Edith Clare threw herself forward with a scream and
-clasped her companion in her arms. The canoe, upsetting, plunged both
-occupants into the broad-leafed greenery, under which they sank at
-once out of sight.
-
-“Can they swim?” asked Russell, quickening his stroke.
-
-“Yes, both of them, if they are not caught below,” answered Benedict,
-hoarsely.
-
-Their canoe shot madly forward. Prompt as were the people in the
-naphtha launch in turning back to attempt rescue, they could not
-vie with these men in their eager effort to reach the scene of the
-disaster. It was soon fatally evident that while one of the young
-women had arisen to the surface and was keeping herself afloat,
-something had happened to prevent the reappearance of the other. Jack
-was not so quick as Hubert Russell to see that it was Agnes who was
-missing. With misery clutching at his heart-strings, Russell said,
-entreatingly:
-
-“Let me save her for you, Jack! It will be something to pay back all
-you’ve done for me if I can put the woman I’ve loved ever since I
-first laid eyes on her into your arms again.”
-
-He could not see that Jack was not even looking toward the place
-where Agnes had gone down. All his thoughts were directed to the
-spot whence Edith Clare called out to him to save her. “Coming, my
-darling; have no fear,” Jack answered her, tenderly.
-
-[Illustration: “RUSSELL REAPPEARED, BRINGING WITH HIM THE SODDEN FORM
-OF AGNES.”]
-
-Russell, without an instant’s further delay, dived overboard. The
-canoe, violently shaken, was yet steadied by the other occupant, who
-succeeded in reaching Edith and extricating her in safety from her
-perilous surroundings.
-
-An anxious interval, and Russell reappeared, bringing with him the
-sodden form of Agnes, who, snared and held under water by the green
-serpents of the lily-stems, was quite inanimate. They got her aboard
-the launch and hurried back to the yacht, where poor Mrs. Cartwright
-received them wringing her hands over this sad ending of her day of
-pleasure. During the hour while Russell waited in an agony of fear on
-deck, Jack Benedict, who stood beside him, became for the first time
-aware of his friend’s long ordeal of repressed feeling for Agnes.
-
-“And I might have spared you so much of it; it was my fault; I only
-was to blame,” Jack said, sorrowfully. “Ages ago, had I known this, I
-might have told you how she gently and tenderly--poor soul--but with
-finality, put a stop to my boy’s dream of winning her. Now, when God
-only knows whether she will be with us in the future, I can say no
-more. I think, Hubert--mind, I can’t say I am sure, but I think--she
-must have loved you from the first.”
-
-Russell could not speak. He wrung Benedict’s hand, looking at him
-with hollow, haggard eyes.
-
-“So many people have known for the last two years of my attentions
-to Edith Clare, we have been so frequently announced by our friends
-to be engaged, that, even before the engagement was a fact, it did
-not occur to me that you, though living so far from us, were in
-total ignorance of our relations. You can see, Hubert, that Edith
-is my other self. My fancy for Agnes grew up with me, but the love
-for Edith came with my maturer manhood. Our engagement was announced
-only just before we all came off here to visit Mrs. Cartwright,
-or I should have written to inform you of it officially and of my
-approaching marriage.”
-
-“There!” exclaimed Russell, who was straining his ears to hear sounds
-from the little inner cabin, where Agnes lay under the care of Mrs.
-Cartwright and a doctor--found, fortunately, among the campers on the
-island. “I am sure I heard her voice.”
-
-Jack’s sister Lou came out to them, her face beaming with delight.
-“She has stirred--has spoken; she breathes easily now,” was what
-they heard. “In a little while, the doctor says, she will be herself
-again,” Lou tried to add, but was choked by her excitement.
-
-An hour or two later Russell, who had been invited by their hostess
-to go back with them for a little visit to her island villa, sat
-beside the lounging-chair of Indian bamboo heaped with rugs and
-cushions, in which they had placed Agnes upon deck--clad for the
-occasion in things they always carried aboard in a wardrobe assembled
-for such emergencies. The yacht was speeding merrily homeward over
-a track of westering sunshine. Forest fires upon the small islands
-along their route glowed like jewels under canopies of dense, pearly
-smoke. In the wake of the boat violet shadows appeared and vanished
-into the water. All ahead of the two was bright as the Promised Land.
-
-What had so long seemed impossible to these lovers had come about in
-the simplest fashion. Their hands meeting had conveyed the joy of
-each at reunion with the other. A few broken words from Russell told
-Agnes that he had no dearer wish than to win her love. And Agnes--Now
-she was pouring out to him the confidences of three years past; was
-claiming his in return; was hanging upon his words, her face so full
-of happiness as to tell its own story.
-
-“We are all avoiding that part of the deck as if it were a region of
-pestilence,” said Lou to her future sister-in-law. “I don’t think I
-ever saw such bare-faced love-making in public. I have had to put
-up a parasol so as not to see them. As for you and Jack, Edith, you
-may step down from your pedestal as fiancés. Although mamma will be
-very much taken by surprise to hear that Agnes has come up into these
-remote waters to annex a young man from off an island, I think Jack
-will induce her to feel resigned. Certainly, Russell is a fine, manly
-fellow. From all I can see, I fancy there will soon be only one Miss
-Benedict.”
-
-“And for how long will there be even one?” asked Edith, teasingly.
-
-Lou blushed, and would not answer.
-
-
-
-
- A GIRL OF THE PERIOD
-
-
-
-
- A GIRL OF THE PERIOD
-
-
-A great deal of feeble sympathy was expressed for the Foljambes
-when it became known they had lost their money. But regret for
-that sort of misfortune to one’s neighbors is always tempered when
-they have previously shone before the world as the dispensers of
-extravagant hospitality. Thrifty, self-centered people who have been
-inconspicuous because of their objection to amusing society at the
-expense of their own purses, are apt, under similar circumstances, to
-receive much more hearty condolence. The Foljambes, father, mother,
-sons, and daughters, invitations to whose parties had been scrambled
-for in New York and Newport, during several seasons past, were now
-reaping the harvest of over-abundant giving.
-
-It was generally agreed that Mrs. Foljambe, a weak, silly woman with
-a bee in her bonnet for fashionable life, had quite long enough
-enjoyed her place in the fierce light that beats upon the throne
-of American plutocracy. The father, a clever financier, with the
-one social accomplishment of effacing himself when the strain of
-recognizing his individuality became too great upon the frequenters
-of his house, was dismissed with even scanter consideration. The
-sons--one recently started in business, the other but just out of
-college--were very little known except to their cronies. The real
-stars of the Foljambe family, those whose effulgence or eclipse
-was likely to be of consequence in the social firmament, were the
-daughters, Lilian and Olive.
-
-Of Lilian, the elder, it had been customary to say that in a
-matrimonial point of view she might be expected to do “anything.”
-Beautiful, accomplished, fine of grain, cradled and bred in polished
-luxury, she was the traditional princess who could not sleep for
-the crumpled roseleaf in her couch of down. Since she had made her
-appearance before the world her friends had watched, open-mouthed,
-to see who would carry off the prize. Of the half a dozen men
-prominently in her train, none could be adjudged exactly fit for her.
-“Dancing men and dips”--meaning diplomats--was the way they were
-summed up. Of course it was not to be expected that a mere diner-out
-and frequenter of cotillons--a man whose boast it was not to have
-missed a ball or banquet during the season--could presume to mate
-with this very choice specimen of the leading set in Manhattan’s
-aristocracy. Lilian Foljambe was destined to high place, name, fame,
-and representative position. She was of the stuff--declared some
-enthusiasts--of which the wives of our ambassadors to foreign courts
-should be made. Though if ever there was a head for which nature
-intended a tiara--inherited, not bought--it was Lilian Foljambe’s.
-
-But Lilian had come to be four-and-twenty--an age in woman when
-the insolence of youth must needs begin to curb itself and look
-about to reckon the comparative values of its chances for actual
-establishment in life, without realizing any of the hopes fixed upon
-her. She had, needless to say, her full complement of unemotional
-offers from the kind of young men whom she met nightly wearing
-evening dress with white waistcoats, who talked afterward at the
-club together concerning their ill-luck with her, and wondered “what
-the deuce the girl was waitin’ for.” She went abroad year after year
-with her family, was presented at various courts, made many titled
-acquaintances, was extolled for her good looks, and reputed to have
-twice her actual fortune. And still there was no hint of the “great
-match,” or of any kind of a match, for the fair Miss Foljambe.
-
-Olive, on the contrary, with not half Lilian’s beauty or style or
-grand air, had at twenty-one her quiver full of admirers who would
-have liked to be something more. Olive’s chief possessions were a
-brown skin, a pair of laughing hazel eyes, a bewitching mouth and
-teeth, plenty of common sense, a merry nature, and a nimble wit.
-During her first winter “out” she had announced to her family her
-intention to marry Stephen Luttridge, a clever young architect, who
-had nothing in particular a year. Mrs. Foljambe--ranking the outcome
-of Luttridge’s profession, together with those of art and literature,
-as in some way connected with food cooked in chafing-dishes and
-a maid-servant receiving cards between thumb and finger--looked
-honestly alarmed. She induced her husband to declare that he would
-give nothing “down” with either daughter unless she should marry to
-please her parents.
-
-Olive smilingly declared that she could very well afford to wait
-until Luttridge should have three thousand a year, at which time she
-meant to take the matter into her own hands. Mr. Foljambe, egged on
-by his wife, had stipulated that the affair should not be called an
-engagement. And Olive had answered, laughing, that she did not care
-what they called it, provided no other girl got Stephen Luttridge.
-
-Now a crash had come. Foljambe’s name, hitherto most familiar to a
-set of men who had confidence in his probity and were dazzled by his
-schemes, had been seen of late in every newspaper in connection with
-the story of his stupendous, over-confident, and rash speculations.
-And such a tremendous failure had not been chronicled in years! It
-was a curious fact that the men who commented on it said generally,
-in conclusion, “If he could only have gone on for one week longer, by
-George, he’d have been safe!”
-
-Foljambe was not afraid to meet his creditors. He had chosen a trusty
-and capable friend to be his assignee for their benefit, and was sure
-he could more than pay his debts--though his remaining assets were
-not all of a kind to be immediately turned into cash, and he could
-hardly expect much of a surplus for himself. Indeed, nobody else
-expected his assignee to be even able to satisfy the creditors; and
-so his credit, even with his friends, was entirely gone. He had given
-to his sons good educations with which to fight the world on their
-own account--for most young Americans a more fatherly benefaction
-than a balance at a bank and leisure to haunt clubs. And they were
-manly young fellows. It was, in plain words, his womenkind of whom
-Martin Foljambe was afraid.
-
-His wife, with whom he had begun life in the narrowest fashion--who
-had helped herself with both hands to the accretions of his
-successful business career--would never, he knew, be able to forgive
-the folly of his downfall. With women of her type, to have is to
-forget all previous deficiencies, to claim prosperity as a right, to
-resent reverses as a personal wrong. Sweet, beautiful Lilian, who was
-the poetry of his prosy existence, she would be gentle and forbearing
-with him. But Lilian, deprived of her luxuries, was an image he could
-not bear to contemplate. He knew her to be so utterly unfitted for
-the world of work-a-day. Olive, now, was in some way different. She,
-like her sister, had been an extravagant little puss. But Olive had
-a way of pulling herself together and facing contingencies that gave
-him more hope for her endurance of the change.
-
-Those were sad days in the great stately house off the Park, and so
-well known to the world of fashion, following the Foljambe failure.
-The large staff of servants was prompt to desert the sinking ship.
-A buxom kitchen-maid officiated over the copper stew-pans of the
-departed chef. Mrs. Foljambe, in her bed with nervous prostration, in
-charge of a trained nurse, complained that she could not get a cup of
-bouillon fit to eat since Lenormand had left. Next the stables were
-depopulated. Then the pictures and curios and ceramics were sold at
-auction, and the house was offered for sale by the assignee, to whom
-everything had been surrendered. As there is always in the great
-metropolis some family stepping up to replace one that chances to
-step down, the agents effected a prompt “arrangement” by which the
-Foljambe mansion, furniture and all, passed into other ownership.
-
-In less than two months after his misfortune Mr. Foljambe stepped
-out alone into the street, and looked back upon a dwelling in which
-he had no belongings save a couple of modest trunks and several
-portmanteaux to be called for by an expressman later on.
-
-Who shall say that Martin Foljambe did not feel a lump of bitterness
-in his throat as he gave his final instructions to a care-taker and
-walked hurriedly away into the avenue whence he could no longer see
-his home? It had been at his wife’s instigation that he had built it;
-she had devised, superintended, ordered everything on a scale that
-outshone most of his predecessors in such constructions in their
-neighborhood. The only things she had not concerned herself about
-were the bills. Enormous as they were, he had paid them without a
-hint to her that she must have been cheated in various quarters.
-But it had been many a long year since Mrs. Foljambe had concerned
-herself about the sum total of a bill!
-
-All--all--the fruits of his manhood’s work had been lavished at her
-feet, and here, when he was wounded to the quick by the jilt Fortune,
-his wife, where was she? Sailing eastward in the best rooms of a
-crack ocean liner, in company with her lovely Lilian, without whose
-society she had declared it would be impossible to recover the tone
-of her shattered nerves!
-
-It was really the only thing for her to do, so had said Mrs.
-Foljambe to her doctor, reminding him of the tremendous help she
-had previously derived from certain baths in Germany. The doctor,
-wise in his generation and well aware of what was expected of him,
-had suavely acquiesced. Mr. Foljambe was informed by his wife that
-her sole chance of recovery lay in the jaunt in question--and as to
-expense, it was a real economy, he knew. The money she was to have at
-her disposal was a sum of a few thousand dollars which had been given
-to her years before by her husband--which he had invested for her in
-her own name--and which had chanced to have been never as yet spent
-by her. So the state-room on the ship had been taken within a day or
-two after she had announced to him her intention of going abroad.
-
-Lilian, clinging to her father’s neck with tears and caresses,
-assured him that she did not want to go; that it would be dull as
-ditchwater for her, and that she should always be thinking of him
-left behind. But Lilian was overpowered, and in due time yielded to
-her mother’s decree that her first duty was to her.
-
-Not so Olive. Without protestation, without gush over her father, she
-had calmly said she had no idea of going abroad that summer. With the
-help of her friend Luttridge she had picked out a little flat on the
-west side of the Park, where there were tree-tops for the trouble of
-going to the window and a delightful sense of being out-of-doors. The
-sale of her pearl necklace had paid for the furniture. She retained
-as cook the kitchen-maid who had been trained under M. Lenormand, and
-then, when all was done, announced to her father that they--he, she,
-and the brother recently come home from college--were going there to
-live, the other brother having resigned his place in New York and
-gone to the West to grow up with the country.
-
-The evening of the day that found Martin Foljambe creeping dejectedly
-out of his former mansion, with a heart in his bosom heavy as the
-iron that had seared it, brought him uptown to see for the first time
-Miss Olive’s new arrangements for his comfort.
-
-To Martin, past the age for picnics, the whole thing appeared but a
-mournful makeshift. But Olive and Luttridge, who came in to dine upon
-a grilled fowl and a can of mock-turtle soup, and Tom, the recent
-graduate, who was charged by Olive “to help to cheer papa,” laughed
-and chaffed and made merry with the glorious unconcern of youth.
-After dinner, when the two young men went out into the Park to smoke
-their pipes, Olive sat with her father upon a sofa pinched between
-two doorways of their narrow sitting-room.
-
-“And now tell me, papa,” she said with alarming briskness, “just what
-I may expect as an allowance to keep house upon.”
-
-He explained that for the present he would have nothing he could
-call his own except the sum the assignee was paying him weekly for
-his services in assisting to wind up the assigned estate to the best
-possible advantage, and that, even from that, certain amounts would
-have to be deducted for use for things other than mere housekeeping.
-
-“Oh, well,” said she, “we shall be able to live. And do you know,
-I already love this. It is like a honeymoon without the bother of
-a husband. You will have an excellent draught of air through your
-bedroom. I forgot to tell you that I got a note to-day from Mrs.
-Louis Rushmore offering me the work on her husband’s notes of that
-expedition they made last year to Mexico. Mrs. Rushmore started in
-herself to put them in shape for publication, but seems to have got
-into a hole. You know, it is to be a sort of ‘In Memoriam’ for Mr.
-Rushmore, published on the most lavish scale, with illustrations and
-all that. She recalled that when we all met in Mexico Mr. Rushmore
-took rather a fancy to me principally because I was the only person
-of the party who could read his handwriting. You remember, he got me
-to copy out in his note-book certain of his own memoranda that he
-couldn’t decipher to save himself?”
-
-“And how, pray,” said Mr. Foljambe, writhing upon the hard little
-sofa Olive and Luttridge had thought so artistic in design, “did Mrs.
-Rushmore come to suppose you were in need of employment?”
-
-“Because, daddy dear, I’ve been foraging around for something to do,
-for a month past,” said the girl, frankly. “You know I am nothing if
-not up to date. I expected to be somebody’s secretary, thanks to my
-good, clear handwriting. But the blessing of Mrs. Rushmore’s work
-is that I can do most of it just here, and at the same time ‘boss’
-the maid, who might get tired and bolt if she were left too much to
-herself.”
-
-“Poor Rushmore died just while he was deciding to go into San
-Miguel with me,” remarked Mr. Foljambe. “He was one of the careful,
-conservative kind--while I--”
-
-“Don’t be ashamed of your spirit of daring--don’t, papa; you share it
-liberally with me!” said Olive, gayly. “I haven’t the vaguest idea of
-what San Miguel was or is, but I’m perfectly sure I’d have gone into
-it and left Mr. Rushmore trembling on the brink.”
-
-“It was one of my failures, dear--a mining speculation that promised
-everything, and flattened out in a year or two. If I had the money
-now that my holdings in that stock represent to me, it wouldn’t
-be long before I should be out of this pit, I tell you. Until I
-was failing, I hardly counted the cost of it. What it has cost me
-amounted to a fortune in itself; and I hold--or rather my assignee
-for the benefit of my creditors now holds--a strong majority of the
-whole capital stock. But within the last few years there has been no
-work done in the mine except what the sale of ore extracted would
-pay for--which has not been much--and the stock cannot now be sold
-for even a penny a share. Indeed I advised the assignee to-day to
-sell the shares to anybody who will offer anything whatever for them,
-and to do it quickly, before the chap can change his mind. Olive,
-my child, whether you succeed or not in your Rushmore business, I’m
-proud of you for taking up the first work that comes to hand. But
-there’s one thing I ought to ask--how long is Luttridge going to be
-satisfied to do without you?”
-
-“Of course, papa, he was deadly foolish,” said Olive, crimsoning. “He
-wanted to be married right away, and come in here, the saucy fellow.
-But I’ve stuck to my ultimatum of last autumn. When he gets enough to
-keep us without my being a drag on him, I’ll say ‘yes.’ Just now I
-wouldn’t leave you for all the world. Every minute of this day I’ve
-been thinking of your getting home and finding everything so nice.”
-
-Foljambe’s heart reproached him for his contempt of her poor
-devisings. He caught his brave little woman in his arms and kissed
-her as he had not done in years.
-
-Olive’s interest in deciphering the Rushmore hieroglyphics grew
-with the continuance of her work, which daily opened out into new
-channels of discovery and information. Mrs. Rushmore, rejoiced to
-find she had not misplaced her confidence in the girl’s ability, went
-off to Europe, leaving the whole charge of the book in Miss Olive’s
-hands, together with a very liberal sum to be paid her in weekly
-installments in remuneration, and the promise of more to follow when
-the work should be finished. Foljambe himself, in better health and
-spirits for his daughter’s guardian care, found that, on the whole,
-his enjoyment of life was rather increased than diminished. His
-younger son rejoiced his family by finding employment as secretary to
-one of his father’s old friends, who was primarily to take him off
-for a summer of travel through the wonders of the far West. Letters
-from Mrs. Foljambe, while giving gratifying assurance of her physical
-improvement and of the usual impression made by Lilian’s beauty upon
-casual grandees, did not now touch a sore spot in Martin’s heart, for
-the simple reason that the wound was healing under Olive’s influence.
-
-Summer came, and Olive, at her desk heaped with dictionaries,
-encyclopedias, and works of reference, transferred from Mrs.
-Rushmore’s library, had hardly time to wonder if she were herself.
-While all the other young women of her acquaintance were preparing
-gowns for their holiday campaign, going off to lovely country homes
-with keen zest for the outdoor life that had previously been her
-greatest joy, or taking wing for Europe, she in her trim cotton gown
-sat down by nine o’clock to spend all the morning hours in close
-devotion to her task in hand.
-
-With her mental energies thus healthily astir, her faculties bent
-upon elucidating and compiling interesting facts, she was really
-happy and at her best. She could truly say that she envied no one in
-the world.
-
-“After all, it’s no more than you, and Stephen Luttridge, and lots
-of nice, clever men who deserve just as much of the pleasure of
-life as I do, are doing every day,” she said one evening, when her
-father told her she was a chip off the old block as far as working
-was concerned. “And while you are endowing me with your attributes,
-daddy, give me your pluck and--something higher, please. Even if
-I weren’t getting paid for it at the best market rates, I’d never
-begrudge this summer, that’s brought me to know my own dear father
-as he is. Thank goodness, there comes Stephen to take me for a walk.
-All this bottled-up energy of mine is fearful if I get no physical
-outlet in the day. Daddy, I forgot to tell you, I’ve been brushing
-up my Spanish latterly. I’ve had two lessons a week from a cheap and
-solemn little don Stephen found for me. So many of my Mexican letters
-are in Spanish I found it almost necessary to know their language
-better. To-day my little professor made me his farewell, and we had a
-conversation in his own tongue that would have startled you--I really
-think I talked faster than he did--if not so grammatically.”
-
-“I don’t doubt it,” replied her father, looking at her admiringly. If
-Olive had told him she had taken a prize for an essay in any branch
-of science after two months of study he would hardly have doubted her.
-
-It was harder work when the heat of July struck the city. Olive,
-yielding to her father’s solicitation, went off then for a week to
-a friend in the country, but came back determined not to try the
-experiment again. She was out of all touch with the people she met
-at the Claverings’ house party. Kind as they meant to be to her,
-she had lost the shibboleth, the habit of thought and speech, that
-could make her one of their circle. And if, on her return to town,
-thoughts would intrude of wide, smooth-shaven emerald lawns, great
-forest trees parting to reveal vistas of hill and lake, flower-beds
-blazoning the turf, rides on horseback, days on the golf links, and
-long, delightful country walks, she had courage to put them aside.
-But all this happened to be at the time of Luttridge’s holiday; when,
-seeing how much he needed change from office work, Olive had, in her
-own bright, imperious way, insisted that her lover should go off to
-the Maine woods for a fortnight’s fishing, without regard to her.
-And Stephen, albeit reluctantly, had acquiesced. One morning, as she
-sat down to her desk, the ancient Aztecs seemed for a while to be
-more than ever distressingly remote and uninteresting; then the maid
-came in with a long chapter of complaints about the iniquities of the
-janitor and butcher boy. When that was over, Olive’s eye fell upon
-her calendar. It was the day when, the year before, the Foljambes
-had been giving their great ball at Newport, accounts of which
-were cabled over sea, and had filled the atmosphere of the Western
-Hemisphere. Of what consequence were the Foljambes now to the world
-that had courted them?
-
-“Evidently,” thought Olive, dashing into her papers, with an heroic
-attempt to fix her mind upon them, “it does me no good to go
-a-junketing. Between me and my other life a gulf is fixed that I
-should be wiser not to attempt to bridge.”
-
-A ring at the gong-bell of the flat! So sharp a ring as to make her
-start like a guilty creature. This interruption brought her to the
-discovery that, for the first time since her change of abode and
-habit, she had been crying over “things.” Katrina’s arrival with a
-dingy card revealed the name of a Mexican, an ex-journalist, employed
-by Mrs. Rushmore to make certain researches of which the result was
-to be reported to Olive herself. In her capacity of editor, the
-latter had already received several communications from this Mr.
-Ramirez.
-
-“But there are two,” whispered Olive, who, from her little study
-divided by curtains from their only reception-room, could distinctly
-hear voices and footsteps.
-
-“Yes, m’m; but one of the gentlemen didn’t give a card. He’s a--a
-person, m’m--not a caller, and he’s jabbering away for dear life in
-French or Eyetalian or Rooshan, or some o’ them desperate tongues,
-to the other one, m’m. Shall I say you’ll be out directly, Miss
-Foljambe?”
-
-“Yes, Katrina, and bring me a glass of water,” said Olive, meekly.
-She was glad to remain alone for a little while, subduing her
-nervous fit, and swabbing the marks of tears around her eyes. In her
-present unwonted resentment against existing circumstances she was
-even inclined to eschew the ancient Aztecs and the whole splendid
-inheritance they have left to posterity in the New World.
-
-“It is really the heat that has got the better of me,” she thought.
-“But how much worse for poor Katrina in that little burning-glass of
-a kitchen! I am ashamed of myself. I will, positively, never do so
-any more.”
-
-The voices of her waiting visitors, at first subdued to the ordinary
-pitch of a stranger’s tones upon entering an unfamiliar place, here
-forced themselves upon her aural consciousness. The men were speaking
-in Spanish, and certainly not of the matters Olive was expected to
-hold in common interest with Ramirez.
-
-“It is not the first time, Juan, that you have tempted me with
-ventures; and they have always come to nothing. I haven’t the money
-to spare, I tell you; and that’s flat.”
-
-“There is no mistake this time, Ramirez. If I could only make you
-believe me! If you do not accept, I go to Señor Mores, who, when he
-knows the facts, will take me up quickly. Think of it! A beggarly sum
-in hand, we buy out the San Miguel stock from a man who does not know
-its value, and our fortunes are made forever.”
-
-San Miguel stock! In a flash it came to Olive that her father was the
-chief owner of San Miguel stock.
-
-“Why do you think I came to New York?” went on the eager speaker.
-“For the pleasure of that long, bone-breaking journey across the
-continent, eh? Or to pass a month in this city, where a poor man is
-ruined by charges if he demands to eat or drink? Why did I fasten
-myself to you to-day, and follow you here, when you showed no desire
-for my company? Because I wanted to get ahead of another man who will
-arrive to-morrow morning. Am I to fail because you, my oldest friend,
-will not help me to raise the money? It is not a ‘fake,’ as you call
-it in English. I swear to you that I speak the truth. San Miguel is
-up, up--on the top of the wave. In two days the newspapers will have
-the news of their rich find. Here is a telegram I received on arrival
-at my hotel, a few hours since. The secret was to be kept only till
-Latimer, the clever man of their syndicate, should have had time to
-reach New York and visit Mr. Foljambe.”
-
-“Foljambe! Caramba! Hold your tongue!” hissed Ramirez.
-
-There was a sudden hush. The conversation passed into whispers.
-Olive, trembling with excitement, slipped back into her bedroom, put
-on her hat, seized gloves and parasol, and darted out to the rear of
-the flat to interview Katrina.
-
-“I cannot receive those men now, Katrina,” said the young lady,
-breathlessly. “Give me full time to get out of their way, and
-then--but not until they call you--tell them I am not at home.”
-
-“It’s not sneak-thieves they’d be, Miss Foljambe, and you goin’ to
-call up the police?” the maid asked with natural emotion.
-
-“No, no, Katrina. They will do no harm. But I cannot stop to see
-them. It is a matter of important business for me to attend to.
-Something I have found out that I must see my father about, without
-delay. Mind, you are on no account to give these men, if they ask for
-it, Mr. Foljambe’s address downtown.”
-
-“Trust me, miss,” said the woman, importantly. “They’d never be
-gettin’ me to let on where they’d find the master, poor gentleman,
-after all the troubles he’s had already.”
-
-Olive, considering every moment’s delay of the men a clear gain, and
-reckless of the evident belief of her honest handmaiden that she
-was going to warn her father to flee from the myrmidons of justice,
-hurried out of the front door.
-
-Katrina, anxious to fulfill the trust imposed in her, tarried
-inconceivably long; when Ramirez, his patience exhausted, rang
-her up for the fourth or fifth time, the woman sauntered into the
-room wearing an air of defiance blended with cunning. Between
-Ramirez’s scant supply of colloquial English and Katrina’s voluble
-mystifications the two men were fairly routed. The Mexican, putting
-his papers upon the table, finally beat a retreat.
-
-But he reckoned without his enemy.
-
-“Maybe it’s me you think would be serving yer dirty summonses upon
-the master!” cried she, as, exploding with wrath, she picked up the
-envelope and thrust it back on him.
-
-“Come away, Ramirez; the creature is certainly mad,” said the other,
-nervously. To his mind this delay about trivialities, when he had a
-fortune in his grasp, was insanity on Ramirez’s part as well.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Fleet of foot and full of courage, Olive sped upon her way. Reaching
-the nearest station of the elevated railway she boarded a car and
-fell into a seat, looking back in actual fear of finding herself
-overtaken by the two Mexicans whom she had eluded. After all, was it
-not a will-o’-the-wisp she was pursuing? As it often happened to her
-in acting upon impulse, the first cool moment--though that did not
-come until the train was well on the way downtown--brought its pangs
-of self-distrust.
-
-But nothing could go wrong about visiting her own dear father and
-confiding in him her--A sudden jarring of the wheels upon the rails,
-a shock--what was it? Olive, together with the other passengers in
-her end of the car, was shot forward violently, all falling in a
-heap. Then came a crash, a sound of shivered glass, some screams from
-frightened women, and at last a full stop--after which people picked
-themselves up and wondered whether or not they were badly hurt.
-
-Coming around a curve they had run into the rear end of a train
-stopped unexpectedly ahead of them because of a breakdown of its
-engine. There were no serious bodily injuries, but there was much
-agitation and every prospect of a long delay before the track could
-be cleared and the train could proceed. Olive, the worse only for a
-badly battered hat, a broken sunshade, some damage to her clothes,
-and a scratch across her brow, had her hands full for a time with
-pacifying other more nervous women and crying children, who could not
-be persuaded they were not doomed to fall into the street below.
-
-When at last she had succeeded in getting to the plank-walk along the
-side of the railway track, and had thus, with the assistance of a
-train hand, reached the next station, she descended to the level of
-Mother Earth with her feelings somewhat dashed. In her forlorn plight
-she was not fit to be seen on the streets, and indeed the condition
-of her hat was so shocking as to make her hesitate to enter a public
-vehicle. There was not a cab in sight, but after a rapid walk to
-Broadway she discovered a great wholesale warehouse where, when she
-had explained that she had just been in a collision on the railway,
-they allowed her to purchase a cheap straw hat that was at least
-better than the one she discarded.
-
-More delays! The cable-car, into which she finally got, ran along
-peacefully enough to just below Canal Street, where a block occurred,
-necessitating an attempt at possession of her soul in patience until
-the moments grew to feel like hours.
-
-Unable to endure it longer, she sprang to the ground, crossing
-through a jam of vehicles to the sidewalk, then stood looking up
-and down for a cab. Everybody stared at her, until she was afraid
-she might be arrested upon a charge of drunkenness, because of her
-excitement and of her battered appearance.
-
-Her face flamed with heat and exertion. The wound in her forehead
-streaked her handkerchief with blood. It was very near mid-day.
-Lacking a parasol, the sun’s ardor seemed to her more oppressive than
-it had ever been before. And, as ill-luck would have it, the passing
-cabs at that hour, in midsummer, and in that portion of the town,
-were so few and far between, that not one, not already occupied, came
-along until she was ready to cry with anxiety. It was the first time
-she had ever been there alone.
-
-Poor Olive felt her courage oozing out at her finger tips. After all,
-would not she be laughed at by her father as a mistaken busybody,
-concerning herself with affairs of which she had no knowledge? And as
-the sun beat upon a pavement swarming with alien folk who jostled and
-stared at her, she almost gave up in despair.
-
-“You make some mistakes, my impetuous little Olive,” had
-Stephen Luttridge said to her a few days before they parted,
-“and--perhaps--commit some follies. But your intuitions are the
-keenest, your pluck the best, I have ever seen in a woman. And I
-promise you now, I am going to stand by them both, so long as we both
-shall live.”
-
-How Olive had glowed with pride at her lover’s eulogy! As it here
-came to her memory, she turned bravely around facing the Battery,
-and started to walk.
-
-The pain in her head was growing; she felt a sensation of dizziness.
-In all that crowd, pressing her onward or coming to meet her, there
-was not a familiar face, or one to whom she could appeal.
-
-At this moment, a blue-coated officer crossed the line of her
-uncertain vision. Olive ran forward, laying her hand upon his arm,
-and besought him to get a carriage for her. The man, scrutinizing
-her closely, ended--to his eternal credit, be it said--by speaking
-civilly.
-
-“There’s one coming now, Miss, if you think you’d be fit to drive
-alone. Perhaps you’d better step into a drug store till your head
-cools down a bit.”
-
-“Oh! no, no. I am all right, officer; I only want to get to my
-father’s office, No. -- Wall Street, please. Tell the driver to take
-me quickly, and I’ll thank you very, very much.”
-
-Once inside the friendly hansom, Olive’s courage flowed back in
-a full stream. For half a mile or more she lay at ease upon the
-cushions, fanned herself, arranged her hat and veil anew, thought of
-her father’s kind pity for her mischances, and rejoiced in finding
-him--when, presto! the horse was down upon his knees and badly
-damaged, the passenger shooting forward, her wrist twisted in the
-attempt to prevent herself from falling further.
-
-A crowd gathered about them. Olive, assisted to alight, protested
-that she was not hurt; and a good Samaritan, who saw the girl’s
-pallid cheeks, led her into a neighboring doorway, summoning another
-cab.
-
-“You must let me take you to your destination, though,” said the
-gentleman who had aided her. “I happen to have daughters of my own
-about your age, and should be very sorry to have one of them left to
-shift for herself under these circumstances.”
-
-“It can’t be so very far now to my father’s office in Wall Street,”
-replied Olive, suppressing the pain of her injured wrist. “I am
-dreadfully anxious to get to my father’s place of business.”
-
-She mentioned his name, and the gentleman took off his hat--but was
-evidently puzzled by her forlorn appearance.
-
-“I have good reason to know Martin Foljambe,” he said, courteously.
-“But for his generous action a few months ago--something he need not
-have done, but chose to do--I should have been hard hit. My name is
-Whitwell, and I beg you to give yourself no further concern, Miss
-Foljambe. I shall surrender you safely to your father’s keeping in a
-very little while.”
-
-“Oh, if it is not too late!” exclaimed she, for the first time losing
-her self-control.
-
-“You are late for luncheon, if that’s what you mean; but I dare say
-Mr. Foljambe will look out for you. It is always a treat to my young
-women to descend upon me for their mid-day meal, and I am well broken
-in to supplying them.”
-
-When they stopped before the desired building and Olive offered him
-her purse to pay the cab, her kind friend declined, of course, to
-receive it, but observed that her cheeks had again grown very white.
-In crossing the hall to the elevator he made her lean upon his arm,
-and as they shot up to the floor upon which Martin Foljambe now
-transacted his affairs, in the office of his assignee, her escort
-felt that she was trembling painfully.
-
-“I am growing weaker,” thought poor Olive to herself. “How wretched
-to frighten papa like this. Oh, I must not, I will not faint! I will
-hold out till I tell him about San Miguel.”
-
-“Courage, my child,” said Mr. Whitwell. “In one moment you’ll be
-there.”
-
-At the end of a long corridor they saw the names they had come in
-search of.
-
-“He is in, Miss Foljambe,” said the young man to whom she had put the
-query, “but I am sorry to say our orders are that Mr. Foljambe is
-not to be interrupted. He is receiving some gentlemen on important
-business.”
-
-“Two foreigners?” asked the girl, forcing herself to speak calmly.
-
-“I think so, Miss Foljambe. I was out at lunch when they called, but
-I understood they are Spanish gentlemen, and Mr. Foljambe’s orders
-were most explicit that he is not to be disturbed.”
-
-Olive never knew how her strength held out to march past the
-astonished clerk, tap at the door of her father’s room, and follow
-this up by entering the forbidden portal. Quite two hours had passed
-since she had quitted her home upon her mission of warning. There
-had been full time for “Juan” to induce Ramirez to decide upon their
-plan of action, find out Mr. Foljambe’s habitat downtown, and proceed
-without interruption to the spot.
-
-As already stated, Foljambe had decided that the mine was worthless,
-and had advised his assignee to sell the San Miguel stock at
-whatever price it would fetch. When, therefore, the two Mexicans
-had appeared--offering for it a merely nominal sum, to be sure, but
-accompanying their proposition with the guileless explanation that,
-as Juan lived near the mine and had a little money, he was willing
-to risk something on the venture of becoming part owner of the
-property, though it seemed to be of no real value--Martin considered
-himself in luck. He thought that here was a windfall, though
-certainly not a large one.
-
-While Ramirez, interpreting for his friend Juan, was in the very act
-of urging an immediate acceptance, so that a matter of so little
-importance might be closed without further bother, and while Foljambe
-was holding back with an attempt to prove his indifference, making
-excuse that the assignee would arrive presently and they could then
-decide the matter, Olive had burst into the room.
-
-“I beg your pardon, papa,” she said, frightened and faltering; “there
-has been a little accident, and I must speak to you alone.”
-
-Foljambe, much startled, put his arm around his daughter’s shoulders,
-placed her in a chair, and requested his visitors to wait in another
-room until the return of the gentleman through whose hands the matter
-must pass. As they went out Ramirez darted upon the almost fainting
-girl a look of suspicion and resentment.
-
-“What is it, my dear?” asked the father, anxiously. “What in the
-world has brought you down here alone, and in this condition?”
-
-“Your friend, Mr. Whitwell, papa. He is waiting outside, I think; but
-never mind him or my appearance or anything, till I ask you if you
-have sold your San Miguel stock.”
-
-“Good heavens!” cried Martin; “and what do you know, you kitten,
-about San Miguel stock?”
-
-“Only that it’s up--up--on the top of the wave,” she cried,
-breathlessly, repeating what Juan had told in her hearing to Ramirez.
-“That they have made a rich strike of ore. This man I saw here just
-now has crossed the continent at top speed to buy you out; and
-another person--somebody called Latimer, who, he says, is the clever
-man of the syndicate--will be in New York to-morrow morning for the
-same purpose. Oh, papa, if you have sold San Miguel it will break my
-heart!”
-
-“By George, I haven’t; but you were just in time!” cried Foljambe,
-greatly excited. “It’s the closest call I ever had in all my business
-life. How on earth you found out, Olive, beats me. But if it’s
-true--good heavens, child, how did you find it out?”
-
-“They were at our house this morning--talking together in Spanish,”
-she said, her voice beginning to sound to her further and further
-away--“and I remembered what you had told me about San Miguel. I
-started without waiting a minute to find you, but the elevated train
-broke down, and there was a block on the cable cars--it was very
-hot--then my hansom horse fell down, and I hurt my wrist--I’m afraid,
-papa, it’s beginning to make me feel--a little weak.”
-
-She could articulate no longer. Her words trailed off into
-incoherency. The long strain had been too much for her. For the first
-time in her life, Olive fainted dead away.
-
-Juan and Ramirez knew their game was up--knew it before a message
-came to them from the room where Mr. Foljambe was occupied in
-restoring his daughter to consciousness, where Mr. Whitwell, summoned
-to come in, was explaining the circumstances of his encounter with
-the little heroine.
-
-For the visit and proposition of Mr. Latimer, which occurred the
-morning following that of Ramirez and his friend, Mr. Foljambe was
-sufficiently prepared. Latimer’s surprise when his offer to buy was
-declined outright, as was also his rapid increase of the amount first
-suggested as a fair equivalent for worthless stock, all this is
-written on the tablets of Martin Foljambe’s memory. He will probably
-never cease chuckling over it as a pendant to his daughter’s clever
-interference.
-
-Olive went on with the Rushmore memorial (which in due time appeared
-in print, with great credit to the editor) until her father, coming
-in one unbearably hot evening, gave her the welcome tidings that San
-Miguel had set him on his feet again.
-
-“We shall be rich again, my girl, thanks to your grit and
-common-sense,” he added, bending over the sofa, where she reclined,
-rather languid and overdone and trembling with excitement. “And about
-the first use I shall make of spare funds will be to set up you and
-Stephen. I take it, from what your mother writes, Lilian will marry
-that Captain Ramsdell. I don’t care a hang about his being next in
-succession to a baronet, but I do like his asking her when he thought
-she had lost her money.”
-
-“The bell!” cried Olive, springing to her feet as the welcome
-annunciator sounded. “Glad as I am of your splendid news, papa, I am
-gladder still that to-night has brought Stephen back.”
-
-“I had quite forgotten that little circumstance,” remarked Martin, as
-she flew by him like a whirlwind to meet her lover in the hall.
-
-
-
-
- THE STOLEN STRADIVARIUS
-
-
-
-
- THE STOLEN STRADIVARIUS
-
-
-In a low chair, drawn up to secure the full light of a Welsbach
-burner, a little woman sat darning stockings. Although full forty
-years of age, she was astonishingly young and fresh. Her dark hair,
-twisted in a shining coil at the back of a small, well-shaped head,
-her rosy lips and white teeth, the look of alert interest in her
-hazel eyes, the plain but becomingly arranged dress, all suggested
-that her present condition of solitude was incidental rather than
-habitual.
-
-The room in which Mrs. Blair’s deft needle repaired the havoc of
-stalwart feet in their daily walks to and from the money-getting
-haunts of men, was clearly the resort of culture untainted by
-vulgarity. On the second floor of a small three-story dwelling in a
-street unknown to modern fashion, years of use as a family gathering
-place had toned its modest belongings into harmonious attractiveness.
-If the furniture was worn, it better accorded with the russet and
-dun hues of the old books covering half the walls; and the drawn
-curtains of faded crimson stuff did not rebuke the faint odor of
-tobacco that lingered in their folds. Above the books hung numerous
-good engravings, photographs, and etchings that lifted thought and
-piqued imagination with suggestions of the wide world’s beauty and
-romantic history. In the most isolated corner a substantial table,
-littered with papers, a letter-press, a stray pipe or two, a big
-common-sense inkstand and writing pad, with a rack of books of
-reference, betrayed the snug harbor of a male brain-worker; while a
-stand of blossoming plants in a south window, a tea-table set with
-bits of quaint silver, and a couple of becushioned wicker chairs
-indicated a woman’s idea of _dulce domum_.
-
-This room was, in fact, the common property of a busy married pair
-and their busy children, who rightly considered their reunions in its
-pleasant precincts to be a fair equivalent for other things denied
-them by Dame Fortune.
-
-The house and its furniture, with a small sum of ready money,
-had been the portion given to Molly Christian on her marriage,
-two-and-twenty years before, with Terence Blair. He was a
-good-looking, well-bred, clever Irishman, who, coming over to the
-New World to make a living out of journalism, had at once anchored
-himself happily by falling in love with and winning the prettiest
-and best-balanced girl of his acquaintance in New York.
-
-Mr. Christian, Molly’s father, after so contributing to his
-daughter’s needs, had wisely put what remained of his fortune into an
-annuity that supported the amiable but unpractical gentleman until
-his death two years before our story opens. This disposition of his
-funds had been indorsed by Mr. Christian’s family and friends with
-more satisfaction because of his previous persistency of faith in
-certain silver and copper mines that had given him every facility for
-cultivating the process known as throwing good money after bad.
-
-Although Molly’s handsome Terence had not, according to her
-expectation of him, quite set the world of his craft on fire, he had
-made a respectable livelihood; and she and their children adored
-him for his sweet, cheery temper and easy-going ways. Late in her
-life he had imported to live with them a lively little old Irish
-mother--styled by the juniors “Granny”--who proved to be just the
-dash of flavor needful to complete their family salad. Petulant,
-affectionate, witty, and light-hearted, Granny had bravely helped her
-daughter-in-law to bear the increasing burden of domestic life on a
-limited income in a community where upon working people there is a
-call for every dollar before it is well in hand.
-
-As the children had grown up, and their varied mental gifts cried
-aloud for the best education of the times, Molly had, indeed, had
-much ado to make both ends meet. Luckily for her, the strain of
-keeping up appearances was not among her trials.
-
-When the Blairs had married, possessing between them means enough
-to give and take the hospitality of that simpler period, they were
-a part of the circle that in those days codified the social laws
-of the metropolis. Mistress Molly, a whilom belle of her set, did
-not lack for attentions, and Terence was popular. But very soon, it
-became apparent to the young couple that they were straining overmuch
-to keep abreast with people who affected to put aside the hum-drum
-ways of their Revolutionary, or Dutch, or Puritan ancestors; that
-the growing elaboration of life among their kind must drive the
-Blairs either to accept without returning, or not to accept at all.
-So Molly let go the threads of gossamer that bound her to her world,
-and little by little the Blairs had drifted into insignificance. To
-Terence, with his insular density as to the shades of difference
-in American society, it had not seemed a mighty matter to give up
-Molly’s friends; but she was a woman, and at first it had cost her a
-few natural pangs. Now for nearly twenty years she and Terence had
-lived their own life, and on the whole had done very well without the
-things forsaken.
-
-How was it, then, that to-night, as the little house-mother sat
-at her homely task, her thoughts, roving over the field of her
-interests, general and special, had settled with a tinge of
-wistfulness upon a very trivial matter? In an evening newspaper she
-had chanced to read the account of a ball, given the night before for
-the young daughter of one of her friends of early years, when the
-_débutante_ had literally walked upon flowers.
-
-“Lilies of the valley strewing the floor of the alcove where Tilly
-Beaumoris stood beside her mother to receive! And for my girl,
-to-night of all nights, when she plays her violin before Levitsky,
-not so much as a posy to wear in her best frock!” This was the arrow
-that pierced Mrs. Molly’s armor!
-
-Yes, it was Kathleen, bright, radiant Kathleen--her nineteen-year-old
-daughter, the sunshine and perfume of their home--who had begun to
-disturb the long-standing family peace.
-
-What Molly had cheerfully accepted for herself, she now, like a true
-American parent, began to think might be bettered for Kathleen.
-
-An hour before, she had seen the child--heaven in her face--set forth
-with her father for a musicale in the studio of an artist, who had
-promised to fetch there to hear her play the great Herr Levitsky
-himself, whose verdict made or marred an aspirant in her field. And
-Molly had no sort of doubt as to Kathleen’s rare talent for the
-violin.
-
-The only cloud upon Kathleen’s horizon had been that mamma must stop
-behind.
-
-Molly had pleaded--though Kathleen quite understood it to be a
-pious fiction--that she really could not make the effort to go to
-Crichton’s musicale; that she was better off at home; that she would
-certainly be nervous, and that Kathleen would see it, and fail to
-play as well. Kathleen knew--and Molly knew she knew--that the
-frugal little lady’s only remaining evening gown was too hopelessly
-decrepit to make another appearance in public without the renovation
-requiring time and outlay just then impossible to bestow on it. As
-for its alternate--the old black satin surviving the days of a fuller
-purse--that had “suffered a sea change” into modern conformity with
-gores, and gathers, and what not, and was at the moment rippling
-sheenfully from Kathleen’s own slender waist, the bodice veiled in
-transparent gauze of the same somber hue, through which the girl’s
-white throat and splendid shoulders gleamed with a pearly luster.
-
-What Kathleen had done to bridge over the insincerity of her mother’s
-excuses, was to put her strong, round arms about Molly’s neck and
-half blind her with enthusiastic kisses.
-
-Maurice, coming a moment later into the room--Molly’s oldest son,
-Maurice, with his six foot one of young manhood set off by cheap
-broadcloth, speckless linen, and the ruddy hues of health and
-modesty--had repeated Kathleen’s onslaught; and lastly Terence,
-always laggard, wearing his high hat of ceremony, and struggling into
-his overcoat as he hurried in, had kissed her good-by, and bade her
-be of good cheer, since their girl was sure to do them credit.
-
-Ah, well! What did anything matter so long as she had these?
-
-No, no, she did not envy her old friend, Lottie Earl, now the
-important Mrs. Beaumoris of the society newspapers, or covet ever
-so little that lady’s grand establishments in town and country, her
-yacht, her travels, and her vogue. It had been only a silly passing
-fancy of Molly’s about the waste of all those lilies, because
-Kathleen had asked for a few to brighten her gala toilet, and could
-not be gratified in view of the winter woolens needed for poor, dear
-Jock--who was serenely wearing his last year’s rags in a snow-drift
-up at college!
-
-Then merry Jock passed in review in his mother’s anxious
-thoughts--Jock, whom the family were putting through the university
-by dint of constant self-denial and petty economy. And then, Maurice,
-whose clever drawings were beginning to be sought for by the editors;
-his hopes and ambitions, his loving confidence in her, flooded
-her heart with tender meditation. Next, Terence had his turn, and
-there was a space for Granny. And before all of these images of her
-worship, Molly poured a libation of love that made her as happy
-as a queen. Gone now were the barbed thoughts of a little while
-before. How “they” would laugh at her next day, when she confessed
-her feelings as to Mrs. Beaumoris, for to the Blairs most sentiments
-were common property. Terence, his eyes full of quizzical enjoyment,
-would call her a little socialist. Maurice, throwing back his head in
-a jolly laugh, would declare, provided the Blanks gave him Horner’s
-new novel to illustrate, Mrs. Beaumoris was welcome to strew forty
-thousand lilies upon her daughter’s pathway. Granny would let fly
-some cheerful satire, and Kathleen--well, if to-night Levitsky
-approved of Kathleen’s playing, after this the girl would be too well
-satisfied with her lot in life to bestow even a transient sigh upon
-anything lacking!
-
-As the clock on the mantelshelf chimed eleven Mrs. Blair started in
-surprise. Her stockings were all done, and piled beside her in neat
-rolls; and still there was time to run over those last proofs of
-Terence’s, so that he, poor dear, might get to bed for once in decent
-time.
-
-It was not for the intellectual treat that Molly Blair, her rather
-overtasked hazel eyes radiating contentment, next set herself, with
-the careful facility of one trained to the work, to read over the
-pile of galley slips representing part of her husband’s new book on
-the Romance Languages, then running through the press. Truth to tell,
-in her zeal of sympathy she almost knew the paragraphs by heart.
-
-So deeply immersed in her occupation was Mr. Blair’s proofreader,
-however, that by and by, although Molly had meant to listen for the
-welcome sound, a latch-key was turned in the hall lock below, and she
-did not hear it. A moment later, a whirlwind, apparently, bore into
-her presence a young creature with the brightest eyes and ripest lips
-in the world.
-
-“Oh! little mother, darling!” cried Kathleen, breathlessly, “how
-shall I tell you my good news? It was like a fairy tale; and Maurice
-thinks so, too. He’s just as glad as I am, I can see; only we’ve not
-had time to talk it over. Well--to begin with--_he_ was there--”
-
-“Who, Maurice?” asked Molly, happily.
-
-“No, you teasing mother--Levitsky--and when Mr. Crichton took me up
-to introduce me, the hero just glanced me over with his cold blue
-eyes, and looked about as much pleased with new company as the real
-lion does at the menagerie. Then, I began to play. And what followed
-I don’t know--except that the people were as still as mice, and that
-I forgot even Levitsky standing there, so tall and weary, between the
-folding doors. And then--and then--everybody clapped, and I played
-again; and, when I had finished, papa, who was close behind me, took
-my violin away. Next Levitsky came straight through the crowd, and
-took me by the hand, and said--oh! what _do_ you suppose he said to
-your good-for-nothing child? ‘Mademoiselle, you have all the rest,
-if only you persevere till you master the technique.’ His eyes were
-no longer like steel; they shone on me with the softest, friendliest
-gleam. That terrible golden mane of his could never frighten me
-again, I think. He was as gentle as you are, mother dear; and there
-we stood talking till he left, and papa said I must come away, too.”
-
-“You will say I was, for once, fit to take care of your treasure,
-won’t you, Molly?” supplemented Terence, who had followed the family
-swan upstairs. “When you see the state of excitement she is in, you
-will agree that if that little head isn’t turned to-night she’ll
-indeed be a lucky girl. Levitsky showed pretty plainly that it wasn’t
-by any means a thing of every day for him to meet with the likes of
-her; and when _he_ roared, of course all the little animals chimed
-in. I suppose, there’ll be no living in the house with Kathleen after
-this.”
-
-“Oh, yes! I shall be so good, so amiable, everybody can live at peace
-with me,” cried Kathleen, throwing off her fur-trimmed wrap and
-revealing her beauty to the eyes that never tired of it. “But here we
-are, mother, neglecting a most important duty. In the fullness of his
-pride, this heedless daddy of mine has gone and invited two or three
-men to come in here presently for supper.”
-
-“Terence!” said Mrs. Blair, reproachfully.
-
-“It’s only Malvolio, Molly dear, and little Catullus Clarke--”
-
-“Such a beautiful new poet, Mr. Clarke is, mother, with night-black,
-silky hair and chiseled features--don’t you remember papa’s review
-of his book Sunday before last--here it is, this dark-green duck of a
-booklet, with every modern idea in the make-up--”
-
-“But my dears, however will Mr. Catullus Clarke bring himself to
-consort with a Welsh rarebit?” interrupted the housekeeper, with some
-severity. “And to save my life, that is all I can think of to offer
-him.”
-
-“He’ll tackle it fast enough,” said Terence, comfortably. “But
-don’t fash yourself, Molly; there’ll be oysters to stew in the big
-chafing-dish. Maurice stopped behind us to fetch them from our old
-friend Felsenberg’s, whose place was open and in full blast as we
-passed. Come downstairs now, and get things ready in the dining-room,
-for it isn’t every day we celebrate our daughter’s first step in the
-temple of Fame, I’d have you remember, ma’am.”
-
-“And, mother,” put in Kathleen, as they adjourned below for action,
-“you will never guess whom I met at Crichton’s! Mrs. Beaumoris and
-her older daughter, who is a fanatic for music.”
-
-“Lottie Beaumoris?” said Molly, remembering with a blush her envious
-soliloquy of a little while ago.
-
-“Yes, you know she is by way of being a patroness of talent, and
-the daughter is one of the little fishes that swim after Levitsky.
-They were amazingly condescending to me, not in the least identifying
-your child. Here comes the wonderful part, mother. Mrs. Beaumoris has
-engaged me to play at an afternoon party on the 25th, when Levitsky’s
-to be the star! I saw in a minute that the master had suggested me,
-and felt perfectly overwhelmed with thankfulness. And the price,
-mamma--the price I am to be paid is stunning. Perhaps Mrs. Beaumoris
-may not think so, for I noticed she hesitated when she offered
-it--but she little knew how my spirit bounded at the offer. Let me
-whisper, dear; I don’t mean that any one else shall hear.”
-
-And bending her stately head to the level of Molly’s little pink
-ear, she breathed into it a sum which, to the simple notions of
-the mother, seemed more than generous, although, as Mrs. Beaumoris
-afterward boasted, she was “getting this new girl for half price.”
-
-“Is Kathleen telling of her latest captive?” said Maurice, arriving
-with his can of oysters, to find their little dining-room aglow with
-warmth and comfort.
-
-“Nonsense, Morry,” said his sister.
-
-“Yes, but it’s true, she has got her net over not only the great
-Levitsky, but a man who can help her on tremendously, if he chooses
-to. And he does choose apparently, since he asked me when he might
-call here--and by the same token, I told him we’d be having a bit of
-supper later on, and would be glad to have him drop in.”
-
-“Morry!” said both women, in a breath.
-
-“Well, now, mother, isn’t it my business to look after Kathleen’s
-musical interests? And didn’t Crichton tell me this fellow was no
-end of a swell in musical high society? The first time I noticed him
-was in the train of those Beaumoris females, who appealed to him for
-everything. But he couldn’t take his eyes off my little sister after
-she began to play.”
-
-“I never even saw him,” exclaimed Kathleen. “Or, stop! could that
-have been the beautiful Raphael-faced creature who was standing
-between the doors during my first piece?”
-
-“I suppose _you_ might call him Raphael-faced,” said Maurice, with a
-brother’s fine scorn of his sister’s enthusiasm for any man. “But _I_
-looked at him purely in a business light, as an impresario of young
-genius. He talked to me some time, and accepted my invitation to drop
-in. I don’t know, now that I come to think of it, what there is about
-Thorndyke, but it’s something not quite--well, I give it up. Judge
-for yourselves when he arrives.”
-
-And now, all was in readiness for the impromptu feast. On the hob
-of the grate fire, a kettle, indispensable to the impending brew
-of Terence’s famous punch, simmered assurance of speedy boiling.
-Terence--trusting to no one the concoction of a Welsh rarebit, for
-which he had won renown at Trinity College, Dublin, now years too
-many ago to be mentioned--was already at work over a chafing-dish.
-Kathleen, her cheeks crimson, her lips of the true pomegranate tint
-parted with delight--a large damask napkin pinned over the front of
-her made-over black satin--was peeling a lemon for the punch. In this
-branch of culinary service she was admitted to be an adept--so thin,
-so even, so unbroken the golden spirals she produced!
-
-Maurice, perched on the arm of his sister’s chair, fell into lively
-whispering--for, to Kathleen, almost before his mother, the boy was
-accustomed to carry his hopes and fears. To him also that evening had
-fallen a stroke of good fortune. Had not he heard from Mr. Malvolio,
-the art-critic of the _Regulator_, that ---- had spoken to him of
-putting the illustrations of Horner’s book into the hands of “that
-young Blair?” And was not ---- the member of the great publishing
-firm most to be relied upon for the distribution of covetable plums?
-
-Mrs. Blair, glancing back as she went into the pantry to prepare
-for her oyster stew, thought the old clock under which her children
-sat--whose broad face had looked down for so many years on the
-councils of her family--had never seen a fresher, a more winsome
-pair, eager to confront the great world on their own account.
-
-The father, affecting not to be conscious of Morry’s confidence to
-Kathleen, recalled the days when he had peeped in on them at early
-morning in their nursery, to find both youngsters sitting in the
-same crib, with heads together and tongues wagging industriously
-over their forecasts for a day, then as wide and broad to them as
-was the future now. Neither of his children, Terence decided with
-satisfaction, had parted with the simple straightforwardness of that
-primal period.
-
-Mr. Malvolio, whose ring startled Maurice from his perch, and sent
-him to open the front door, considered himself well favored in being
-admitted to one of Blair’s little off-hand suppers. As the famous
-critic and dictator upon matters of pictorial art came into the room,
-his pallid, mask-like face, and snaky, black locks disheveled over a
-high forehead, suggested rather a ghost at the feast than a would-be
-reveler.
-
-After him presently arrived Mr. Catullus Clarke, whose overcoat and
-galoches had but just been deposited in the little hall, when a third
-ring made itself audible.
-
-“That’s Thorndyke, probably,” said Maurice, hastening away--the maid
-servants of the Blair household having been long abed and slumbering.
-
-“Maurice has asked an important stranger to join us,” said Mrs.
-Blair, with a little air of apology to Malvolio.
-
-“Thorndyke--I should think so,” said Malvolio, but interrupted
-himself upon the entrance of Kathleen’s “Raphael-faced” young man.
-
-He had been going to say that Thorndyke was much oftener visible in
-houses of the Beaumoris variety than in the haunts of upper Bohemia,
-but this struck him as hardly a gracious observation, even among the
-easy-going Blairs.
-
-The first appearance of the musical virtuoso confirmed, in her
-mother’s eyes, Kathleen’s description of him. There was an expression
-singularly unworldly and winning about his fair, handsome face.
-In his hand he bore a cluster of rare white orchids, fringed with
-maiden hair fern--“a real Beaumoris bouquet,” said proud Molly to
-herself--which, with an almost reverential air, upon being presented
-to that young lady by her brother, he offered to Kathleen.
-
-This act of public tribute from an oracle of such repute in the world
-where she aspired to shine filled the girl with tremulous delight.
-It also disposed her to think more than kindly of the giver. But
-Thorndyke did not follow up his advantage by pressing himself upon
-her further notice. He talked in turn with Terence Blair, Mrs. Blair,
-and Malvolio; tasted and praised Molly’s oysters, declined Terence’s
-punch, and settled down in a corner to await further developments.
-
-At this point of the proceedings still another ring was heard--brisk,
-fearless, insistent, the sort of ring Jack might have caused to
-resound through the Giant’s castle.
-
-“Who can that be?” asked Mrs. Blair. Terence, to whom she addressed
-herself, did not reply in words, but, with a sly smile twinkling
-about his eyes and lips, referred her to Kathleen.
-
-Kathleen, engaged in conversation with Mr. Malvolio, whose quaint
-drolleries of speech gave her continual pleasure, turned around with
-a movement half impatient, half resigned.
-
-“Ask Morry,” she said. But Maurice, quite under the spell of Mr.
-Thorndyke, was listening with delight to that gentleman’s discourse
-upon some theme evidently kindling to the imagination.
-
-“Morry _would_ invite him, mother,” the girl went on, with a trifle
-of petulance in her voice. “It is only just Colin.”
-
-
-
-
- II
-
-“Only just Colin!” Behold a youth, tall, heavily built, powerful, his
-head leaning a little forward from the shoulders, his brown, healthy
-face adorned with the expression of good will toward mankind that,
-after all, is the one unfading charm of the human countenance. It
-was because of his trust in things that Colin never felt abashed,
-greeting the great and the lowly alike with honest good-fellowship.
-Although in the eyes of a critical woman of the world his person
-might have been found lacking in certain exterior signs deemed by
-her class indispensable, his looks and manner when he came into a
-room carried with them irresistible attraction. An ex-hero of the
-university, where Maurice had been his devoted chum and follower, the
-echo of Colin’s achievements in athletics had not yet died out in the
-two years since he had graduated. Take Jock Blair, for example, at
-present a junior under the wing of the same alma mater, and seat him
-at table in Colin’s company; a babbling and confident young fellow
-enough in ordinary society, Jock would be stricken dumb and reverent
-in the presence of this composite Napoleon and Wellington.
-
-Now a hard worker in his first year at the law, not even those
-outsiders, chill of blood, who affect to contemn the practice of
-manly sports among healthy young collegians, could have found ground
-for a charge against Colin that he was subordinating brain to muscle.
-Under his new teaching, he had done more than well. To the physical
-animation acquired in college he had many times given thanks for
-helping him to endure this later life, in which a walk uptown after
-working hours was the chief outlet for his tremendous energy of body.
-
-When we have said additionally that Colin was of a very short purse,
-and had no backing of family in New York--seeing that his relatives
-were unimportant residents of a small Western town--that he was
-hopelessly in love with Kathleen Blair, and that at college he had
-been dubbed Colin chiefly because his real name was John Walter
-Mackintosh, the tale is told.
-
-Knowing that his charmer was that night to undergo the ordeal of
-proving her quality as a violinist before the supreme Herr Levitsky,
-our young man had moved heaven and earth to get an invitation to
-Crichton’s musicale; having succeeded in which, he had passed through
-a tumult of emotions regarding a proper appearance for the occasion.
-
-Maurice, sharing his confidence, had lent sage advice. Colin, who
-perhaps for no other reason would have taken on himself a debt, had
-secured upon the installment plan of payment a new suit of evening
-clothes, the genial sartor who provided them supplying, out of the
-fullness of his sympathy, facings for the coat of a better quality
-of silk than was nominated in the bond. At the instigation also
-of the more knowing Maurice, the aspirant had next repaired to a
-much advertised “Fire Sale” of “Gents’ Furnishings,” where he had
-laid in a dozen white linen ties, “imperceptibly damaged,” and six
-hemstitched pocket handkerchiefs. This done, there was yet a mighty
-obstacle to overcome. For two interminable days Colin had not seen
-his way clear to the possession of a pair of patent leather shoes.
-Over and again he had surveyed wistfully his rough ordinary footwear,
-and reluctantly decided that it would not do. The jest of the
-bootmaker to whom he had ventured a remonstrance as to the high price
-of his wares, that it “took extra leather to cover some men’s feet,”
-was iron entering Colin’s soul.
-
-At this critical juncture, somebody had been called in haste from
-the law office claiming the services of Mr. Mackintosh, to draw up
-an old woman’s death-bed will. To Colin had been assigned the task,
-and also, to his eternal gratitude, the small fee resulting. The
-speed made by him uptown that day after office hours, to reach the
-bootmaker before his shop should be closed, recalled to our hero
-some of his efforts at sprinting between hoarsely cheering crowds of
-college sympathizers.
-
-Two minutes after he was invested in all his hardly-won integuments,
-Colin had forgotten them. He had long been planning how to present
-Kathleen with some flowers to wear at the musicale. Knowing her
-favorites, he had purchased a sheaf of those “naiad-like lilies of
-the vale, whom youth makes so fair, and passion so pale,” at a cost
-that would deprive him of luncheon money for some days; then, with a
-strong desire to see her pleasure in them, had walked around to the
-Blair’s house carrying the gift in person.
-
-On the doorstep his courage had failed. Kathleen, sternly intent on
-checking his too rapid advance, might, and no doubt would, decline
-his offering. So rather miserably, the big young man had turned
-around again and marched away with his pasteboard box. At the corner,
-he bethought him of a recent speech of hers--that “better than
-anything but music,” she loved flowers. This renewed his prowess.
-Again he stormed the lady’s portal, and again fell away, discouraged,
-in apprehension of her frown. The scrutiny of a passing policeman
-served to weaken his last remnant of resolution.
-
-The lilies, returning with him to his lodging, were, with continuing
-uncertainty, carried on to Crichton’s studio. There Mr. Mackintosh,
-proving to be the first arrival, had judged it best to remain
-secluded in the cloak-room, until a number of men, passing in, gave
-him countenance to enter the scene of entertainment. His vague plan
-of contriving to intercept Kathleen on her arrival, and putting the
-flowers in Morry’s hands, with the request that she should wear
-them, had now vanished into thin air. He wished at last he had never
-burdened himself with the confounded things.
-
-What Colin felt while Kathleen had witched her audience with youth
-and loveliness and talent may be divined by the reader. Perhaps by
-ruffling the leaves of the book of Memory, some chronicle may still
-be found there, uneffaced, to suggest the proud tingling in the young
-man’s veins! The little lock of darkest hair, that while she wielded
-the bow had the habit of breaking cover and falling down upon a fine
-jetty eyebrow, the rich flush in her cheek swept by the lashes of
-down-dropping eyes, the noble unconsciousness of her face and figure,
-thrilled him with a more passionate resolve than ever to win her for
-his own.
-
-When she had finished playing, and the crowd thronged about her to
-indorse the master’s verdict, Colin had kept aloof. He did not want
-to spoil the hour by commonplace; and indeed his heart was too full
-for utterance. Maurice, just then running upon him in the throng, had
-bidden his friend to supper. Colin, fed with new hope, had returned
-again to the dressing-room, intending to take a walk until it should
-be time to present himself at the Blairs’. Between two men talking
-over the performance of the evening as they lighted their cigars,
-he heard Kathleen discussed in terms that he considered daringly
-impertinent. Although the phrases used were chiefly those of custom
-upon the appearance of a new performer in her field, one of the men
-lent to them an emphasis so offensive that Colin had much ado to
-restrain himself from flying at the offender and choking him backward
-into a pile of hats.
-
-Tempted to leave his now oppressive offering for beauty’s shrine in
-Crichton’s fireplace, he took up again his box of flowers and went
-out into the night. How far he wandered through the chill, deserted
-streets in the effort to make time pass ere he thought it proper to
-appear before his goddess, Colin did not realize. When he could bear
-no longer not seeing her, he had rung Mr. Blair’s door-bell; but when
-he was asked into the supper room, where they were all assembled, the
-spurned and imprisoned lilies were tucked away on the lower shelf of
-the hat-rack, behind the galoches of Mr. Catullus Clarke.
-
-“And where will you sit, Mr. Mackintosh?” asked Mrs. Blair, holding
-out a kind hand of welcome to her new guest, who accordingly dropped
-into the chair nearest her own.
-
-Colin could hardly speak. In the stranger guest, ensconced in
-intimate conversation with Maurice, he recognized one of the men he
-had desired to knock down in the dressing-room at Crichton’s!
-
-“Now, we may notice in Clarke’s poems,” Mr. Malvolio was saying with
-wicked relish, “what Emerson once remarked about Oxford. ‘Nothing new
-or true, and no matter.’”
-
-“I do not pretend to solve my own problems, my dear fellow,” returned
-the poet, languidly, as he lay back at ease in a large arm-chair,
-surveying his patent-leather toes; “I only state them to average
-intelligence, and then pray for the interposition of the Power that
-brought speech out of Balaam’s ass to give understanding to some of
-my readers.”
-
-“Indeed, yours is the dearest little book we have had this month,
-Mr. Clarke,” exclaimed Kathleen; “and your poster is the wildest and
-weirdest in my collection.”
-
-“Then I have not printed in vain, Miss Blair,” answered the bardling,
-looking at her with admiring eyes. In reality he was entirely happy.
-
-It was only being overlooked that ever caused Catullus pain.
-
-“Gather your roses, while you may, Clarke,” resumed Malvolio,
-cheerfully. “Presently the twentieth century will throw upon you
-mysterious folk a searchlight in which even you will stand revealed,
-and then your occupation will be gone. You owe Blair a debt of
-gratitude, by the way, for slating you so discreetly a couple of
-weeks ago. It’s immensely clever how he manages to let his authors
-think the failure to appreciate lies in him only, and that the
-world at large is ablaze over their productions. Now, in that thing
-about you, for instance, the readers of book reviews--I wonder who
-they are?--must have thought Blair a schoolboy who had accidentally
-tangled an Olympic deity in the tail of his kite. It was only after
-they had paid one fifty for the volume, I dare say, that they found
-out the truth.”
-
-“Don’t spoil my wife’s supper by talking shop over it,” said Terence
-reprovingly. “To come here for the purpose of discussing modern
-literature--”
-
-“You flatter Clarke,” interrupted Malvolio.
-
-“Is hardly my idea of entertainment. You might as well invite a
-letter-carrier to take a walk for pleasure.”
-
-“Or ask Malvolio to talk about Monet--” said Clarke.
-
-“Who has seen ‘Heart of Topaz’?” asked Terence of his guests.
-
-“I, says the fly, with my little eye,” answered Malvolio. “It is a
-pretty peep-show; but she is only Mrs. Tanqueray done into Japanese.
-If we are to have that lady at all on our stage, let her come in the
-strong, original guise of Pinero’s heroine. Although you, my dear
-Miss Blair, must stay away when she appears--”
-
-“Now _I_ protest,” said Mrs. Blair. “But at this rate, we shall never
-find a subject of conversation upon which we agree.”
-
-“I beg your pardon,” exclaimed Malvolio, whose glass Terence had just
-filled with a steaming golden mixture of innocent appearance.
-
-“There is one, and that one uppermost in all our minds, yet deepest
-in our hearts--”
-
-“Hear, hear!” murmured Mr. Clarke.
-
-“I need not,” went on the speaker, arising and holding his glass
-in his right hand, while upon his saturnine countenance gleamed an
-attempt at angelic amiability, “say many words to emphasize the
-pleasure Miss Blair’s triumph has given to-night to her hearers. Up
-to the present time, I must confess, I have known the young lady
-chiefly in her capacity of sub-critic to her father. On various
-occasions like the present, I have profited by her opinions upon the
-topics of the hour; and I can truly say: ‘Now, by the salt wave of
-the Mediterranean, a sweet touch, a quick venue of wit; snip, snap,
-quick, and home; it rejoiceth my intellect: true wit.’ But to-night
-she has soared into a region whither I may not follow her, save
-with the reverential eyes of an earth-bound loiterer; she has been
-accepted among the musical elect, and henceforward I can only offer
-my homage from below. Tho’ such as it is--the tribute of enchanted
-ignorance--it is hers most heartily; and I ask you all to join with
-me in drinking the health of the ‘Woman who has won!’”
-
-“The woman who has won!” repeated Thorndyke, significantly, in
-Kathleen’s ear. He had crossed over for the first time to be near
-her, and his gaze was radiant.
-
-“Now, why couldn’t I say some of those fine-sounding things?”
-poor Colin was grumbling inwardly, as he saw Kathleen break into
-well-pleased smiles and bend blushing in the direction of her
-extoller. “Old Malvolio has no business to take this on himself,
-considering he’s no more musical sense than a turnip. That’s my
-trouble, after all. I can’t keep up with the phrase-makers in their
-eternal patter. And that man she is talking to her now! How am I to
-tell Morry or her father the way I heard him speak of her a while
-ago? How did he get here, anyway? Anybody can get in with Kathleen
-better than I, it seems. If she’d give me only one of the sweet looks
-she wastes upon all these literary freaks”--such, we grieve to say,
-was the classification made by Mr. Mackintosh of the rank and file of
-the Blairs’ associates--“I’d--”
-
-His meditations were cut short by Kathleen herself, who, supple as a
-snake, had glided unnoticed to his elbow.
-
-“You are the only one among us who has a long face,” she said to him,
-softly, while across and around the table now resounded a fusillade
-of merry sayings and laughter. “Is it because you disapprove of my
-playing in public?”
-
-“Disapprove of you? Oh! good gracious, no!” he answered,
-incoherently. “I am proud to the core of my heart. But that doesn’t
-mean I like to think of you on a platform. It makes me wretched,
-and that’s the honest truth. You ought to be shut in from vulgar
-gazers in a little world of your own; and the question of dirty money
-oughtn’t to enter into your art.”
-
-“Perhaps not,” said the more practical Kathleen; “but, after all,
-‘dirty money’ puts the hallmark upon accomplishment. And as to the
-vulgar gazers and hearers, they light the torch of genius. When I
-was last at the opera, in those good seats in the parquet Mr. Toner
-sent papa, I watched the artists closely, and saw that every one of
-them was working with all his or her might to do the best possible;
-and whenever there came a burst of real applause--not that little
-rainfall of claps one hears from the gallery alone, but the kind that
-comes, quick as near-by thunder after lightning, from the body of the
-house--the ease and spontaneity of the performance was increased.
-The very muscles of their bodies seem to feel the tension, and their
-faces to grow more luminous.”
-
-“That may be true,” said poor Colin, who was again out of his depth;
-“but somehow, I don’t fancy you among them. I had rather see you in
-the boxes with those nice girls who sit up by their mammas, and have
-fellows dropping in to call on them.”
-
-“Please don’t!” cried she, with unaffected earnestness. “I can’t
-imagine any life that would suit me less than theirs. Sometimes, on
-a winter’s night when daddy and I hurry by them in the lobby, on
-our way to catch a cable car to get home in, I think maybe I might
-enjoy wearing one of their long fluffy white wraps like plumage--that
-look like seraphs’ overcoats--and having a footman in a fur cape
-to call my carriage. But really, I don’t want riches or fashion;
-I want opportunity only, and travel, and all the music I can get,
-and flowers like those orchids, and a new evening frock--and such
-nice things as Mr. Thorndyke has been saying to me about my touch,
-and--and to see my parents take a little rest from work. But that’s
-what I talk about to Morry, not to you. When his ship and mine come
-in, you’ll see what we shall do with our cargoes.”
-
-Thus it was always. While she filled every chink and cranny of
-Colin’s dreams of the future, he had no part in hers. Swallowing his
-pain, he tried to find something to say to her about his pleasure in
-her success. He dared not venture in this place to criticise their
-new guest.
-
-“Oh! thank you,” she said, studying his appearance, apparently for
-the first time. “And to return the compliment, I ought to tell you
-that you look--really very nice.”
-
-“Morry put me up to it,” he said, glowing with pleasure. “We had a
-council over my old evening rig that had been through three years of
-the University before it came to New York; and he decided I could no
-longer pass muster.”
-
-“Yes, I like you in these clothes,” she said, critically. “But I
-think--though I’m not certain--your collar should not turn down so
-low--and I’m quite sure your hair is too long.”
-
-“Really?” he exclaimed, smiling ecstatically. It was so precious to
-have her speak to him in this proprietary way, even though he knew,
-too well, alas! that she was inspired by less than the interest of
-a sister. He would have been thankful, indeed, to have a part of
-Maurice’s share in her regard.
-
-“Yes, really,” she said. “But for those minor points, I believe you
-are smart enough to appear in the gilded halls of Mrs. Beaumoris,
-where, by the way, I am to make my début on the twenty-fifth as a
-paid performer.”
-
-“You! oh, no!” he exclaimed, impetuously, his brown face reddening.
-
-“And why not, pray?” she answered, proudly resentful of his protest.
-“What has become of your theories about the dignity of honest toil?”
-
-“It’s not that--only--it is a chariot of fire that is coming to
-snatch you away from me,” he said, simply, and in spite of herself
-Kathleen was touched.
-
-Colin, seeing his advantage, tried to follow it up. But it is the
-misfortune of those in his peculiar state, that the very force of
-their desire to be agreeable to the beloved object defeats their
-chances of success. He could find nothing appropriate to say, and
-felt as he looked--large, lumbering, disconsolate.
-
-No wonder Kathleen flitted away from him to laugh and chaff lightly
-with the others. Even little Catullus, with his poses and bushy hair
-and solemn fripperies, made the time pass for her more trippingly
-than did Morry’s friend.
-
-Terence, however, in his element as a host, presiding with rare grace
-and tact over their frugal feast, understood better than any one the
-art of amalgamating divers elements in a party. To their number was
-presently added Duval of the _Clarion_, who had just been writing his
-critique of the last new play at the ---- Theater, that would help to
-form opinion on the subject next morning at many breakfast tables.
-Talk took itself wings, and soon was stirring with mirthful impulse.
-
-Then Terence, who possessed a tenor voice that might have coined
-ducats for his family where his pen won them a bare livelihood,
-sang some of his Irish melodies--not Tom Moore’s only, but Lover’s,
-and the like. Gazing for an inspiration at his pretty Kathleen, he
-trolled out the delicious by-gone serenade that carried his wife back
-many a long year, and brought to her eyes the tears of tenderest
-sentiment.
-
- “Oh! Molly Bawn, why leave me pining,
- All lonely waiting here for you,
- When the stars above are brightly shining
- Because they’ve nothing else to do?
-
- “The flowers late were open keeping,
- To try a rival blush with you;
- But their Mother Nature set them sleeping,
- With their rosy faces washed in dew.
-
- “The wicked watch dog loud is growling;
- He takes me for a thief, you see;
- He knows I’d steal you, Molly darling,
- And then transported I should be.
-
- “Oh! Molly Bawn, why leave me pining,
- All lonely waiting here for you,
- When the stars above are brightly shining,
- Because they’ve nothing else to do?”
-
-Of all Mr. Blair’s listeners the only one who wore an expression
-not in sympathy with the pretty tuneful old song was Catullus; and
-even he, sitting in a Yellow Book attitude, exhibited the grace of
-magnanimous forbearance. So rapt were the others in the charm of
-listening, they paid no heed to “a new step on the floor” of the
-adjoining room. It was a pattering little step, much as if a mouse
-was scuttling through the house; and at once the door opened, and
-in came a tiny, bright-eyed old lady, fully dressed and wide-awake,
-although her cap was a tiny bit askew.
-
-“Granny!” cried her family in a voice.
-
-“You didn’t think, Terry, my boy, that I could stop upstairs in
-bed, and hear you sing the old songs down below,” answered Granny,
-unabashed.
-
-“You’re like the ‘good ould Oirish gintlemen, all of the oulden
-toime,’ Granny,” said Maurice, bringing forward her especial chair.
-“Don’t you remember how he was supposed to be defunct, and his
-friends were ‘waking’ him, and the candles were lighted around his
-bed? The corpse stood all the rest, but when the whisky corks began
-to pop, he just sprang up and shouted, ‘Whoop! Murther! d’ye think
-I’ll be lying here dead, when such good stuff as that is flying
-around my head?’”
-
-“For shame, saucy boy,” said Granny, giving her pet a little tap
-upon his hand that still clasped hers. “No supper, thanks; I couldn’t
-survive it, really; and not a wee drop of the punch, even. Just go on
-with your nonsense, good people, and let me listen. But first come
-here, Kathleen, child, and tell me how you stood your trial.”
-
-“Let me settle your dear old cap, then,” replied Kathleen, proceeding
-to put her offer into execution. “It’s all right about me, Granny;
-I’m a gold mine, as you’ll say when you know what Mrs. Beaumoris
-is going to pay me for playing at her party. And as to what Herr
-Levitsky said, that will keep for to-morrow. Now, papa, we want
-‘Widow Malone,’ as only you can sing it.”
-
-“And afterward,” added Thorndyke, with effusion uncommon in that
-measured personage, “Miss Blair will surely not refuse to give us a
-taste of her quality on the violin.”
-
-Therefore, in due course, Miss Blair, standing under the old clock,
-lifted her fiddle-bow, and lo! the air about them thrilled with
-exquisite sound. What she chose first to reproduce was the quaint
-German Christmas hymn, “Joseph, lieber, Joseph, mein,” written by
-Calvisius five hundred years before. Then without warning she broke
-into Granny’s favorite Irish jig, playing it with such resistless
-vim and merriment that every foot in the room began involuntarily to
-keep time, and every face wreathed itself into a smile. As quickly
-again the measure changed, and now Kathleen was back in Crichton’s
-studio, and her hour of triumph was lived again.
-
-“You are a real witch,” said Colin, finding himself near her after
-this. “You have got all these people crazy about you. While you
-played, I was wondering if you’ll ever be satisfied with any one man
-for an audience.”
-
-He turned, annoyed. There, behind him, stood Mr. Thorndyke, silent,
-inscrutable.
-
-“Indeed, and I will!” Kathleen said, merrily.
-
-“And what must he be or do to deserve it?”
-
-“Be?” exclaimed the girl. “Like the donkey, all ears. And do? Give me
-a Stradivarius!”
-
-A little later, when the company broke up and the guests went their
-several ways, Mackintosh, espying his forgotten flowers, had no
-longer the impulse to offer them to Kathleen. The events of the
-evening and the attentions of Thorndyke had made her recede further
-than ever from his reach.
-
-“Will you ask your mother to have these lilies?” he said, awkwardly
-thrusting the box upon Maurice in the hall, and hurrying out of the
-house.
-
-When Colin reached the spot he by courtesy called home he let himself
-in with a latch-key at a mean-looking door, and climbed three
-flights of stairs to his den. This was not exactly the traditional
-hall-bedroom of the struggling clerk, but a variant, in the shape
-of a middle room, lighted and aired by a small skylight in the roof
-only. In other respects it was as cheerless as a ragged carpet, lame
-furniture, and mismatched crockery could make it; but Colin thought
-little of personal comfort, and the gloom of his meditation as he
-threw himself upon a creaking chair beside his iron bed was not due
-to the young man’s meager surroundings. For almost the first time in
-his life, he felt a sense of impotency in meeting the future in fair
-fight; and his ordinary trustful spirit rebelled against thus leaving
-his affairs to “lie on the knees of the gods!”
-
-“Give her a Stradivarius!” he said aloud, bitterly. And, somehow,
-with the phrase mingled a haunting thought of the man with the angel
-face, who had in Colin’s hearing spoken words concerning Kathleen
-that were not in the least angelic.
-
-
-
-
- III
-
-The words, “Give her a Stradivarius,” had hardly been spoken aloud by
-young Mackintosh when he was surprised by a knocking upon the board
-partition dividing his attic room from the one adjoining it. After a
-pause, during which he listened, the knocking was renewed.
-
-Colin, remembering that his neighbor was an infirm and melancholy
-looking old fellow, whom he sometimes met wearily climbing the stairs
-with a loaf of bread and a brown paper bag of comestibles hugged to
-his breast, fancied himself called upon for help. He had but just
-removed his coat and, putting it on, hastily ran out into the entry,
-and tapped at the door of the next room.
-
-A feeble voice called to him to come in. The interior resembled
-Colin’s own in lack of comfort. A gas-jet was burning, which
-revealed, lying dressed upon the bed close to the partition wall,
-the man he had often seen--gentle-faced, though hollow-eyed, and
-evidently racked by some chronic malady.
-
-“I beg your pardon, sir,” said Colin’s neighbor, “but I must
-have been dreaming. I awoke suddenly, believing I heard some one
-distinctly say, ‘Give her a Stradivarius!’ And so I knocked on the
-wall, the way I used to call my nephew when he lived with me.”
-
-“I did say those words,” answered Colin, blushing. “I was thinking
-aloud.”
-
-“I beg pardon again, sir,” said the man, sitting up on the bed with
-an eager expression. “This is a coincidence I think you will agree
-is remarkable. I had fallen asleep thinking of a Stradivarius. I
-was dreaming of it. In fact, I rarely think of anything else, in
-these days. For to have owned something that in my present poverty
-would have been a little fortune, and to have had it stolen from me
-by my--Good God! I can’t speak of him. It’s too base for words. Mr.
-Mackintosh, I’m ashamed of myself. You see, I know your name. Mine is
-Rupert Thorndyke.”
-
-“That seems somehow familiar,” said Colin, racking his brain to
-recall where he had heard the two names combined.
-
-“No doubt, like most of us working folks, you read about the doings
-of the fine people who constitute high society in this town. Well,
-among them you have often seen that name. The other Rupert Thorndyke
-is as young and pushing and successful as I am old and timid and
-collapsed. He is away up among the tiptops, Mr. Mackintosh--dines
-and wines with the millionaires, and gives parties at his own rooms.
-I eat bread and ham out of a paper bag upon yonder table, and am
-thankful when I can afford a bottle of beer or Rhine wine to wash
-it down. But he’s of my own blood. My brother’s son, and my only
-living relative--named for me, to my sorrow. When his father was in
-business with me in musical instruments at--Broadway I was the senior
-partner, and we prospered for many years. Then my brother got into
-speculations, and I had to make good the money he lost. Rupert, who
-was a clever dog, had been sent by me to the University. Well, my
-brother died of a broken heart; and Rupert came to live with me for
-a while. Got me to send him to Europe once or twice, which I could
-ill afford to do. He was such a handsome fellow, had such a winning
-way with him, one could refuse him nothing. Then some of his former
-classmates at college voted him into a fashionable club. I paid the
-entrance fee and dues, keeping my homely self out of sight of his
-grand companions. Mr. Mackintosh, you will wonder at my want of
-self-control. But you’re a gentleman, and have got a heart, too--I
-can see it. I’ve often wanted to make your acquaintance.”
-
-“Go on, if it relieves you, Mr. Thorndyke,” said the young man,
-dropping upon a chair beside the bed.
-
-“Then you will honor me by drinking a glass of claret,” said the
-other, arising with some difficulty from his recumbent position. “I
-am rather stiff with rheumatic pains, as you see. I lay down here
-before dinner to rest a while, and must have slept till now. Pray
-share my good luck. My employer--for I am serving where I once ruled,
-Mr. Mackintosh--gave me a bottle of Pontet Canet in honor of his
-birthday.”
-
-“I have just supped, thank you,” said Colin, unwilling to hurt him by
-refusal. “But I’ll have a glass of wine with you with pleasure.”
-
-The old man, shuffling about, produced glasses and a bottle, together
-with a Bologna sausage and some biscuits. As he sat munching and
-sipping opposite Colin at table, his dull eyes brightened with the
-feast.
-
-“Good stuff, this,” he went on. “I’ll warrant the great Mr. Rupert
-Thorndyke has no more relish for his supper with the rich and
-exclusive Mrs. Beaumoris after the theater to-night! My employer
-gives me his morning paper when he has done with it, Mr. Mackintosh,
-and I bring it home, and under this gas-jet read the fashionable
-intelligence. I always know what’s going on in society. Look at this
-old ledger; I have cut out and pasted in it all that is said about
-my namesake--where he goes, and what he does. Rupert is a musical
-virtuoso--hand in glove with all the artists, who sing and play at
-his rooms for nothing. The fine ladies attend, too, and admire the
-beautiful upholstery and decorations that I paid for when I was
-flush. Rupert has a collection of musical instruments, ‘small but
-unrivaled,’ so the papers say. Mr. Mackintosh, I’d give a year of
-my life to look over that collection and make sure of my--my--lost
-Stradivarius.”
-
-“Do you mean to say--” began Colin, indignantly.
-
-“When I failed in business I had saved that violin to be sold only in
-case of dire emergency. Rupert, better than another, knew its value.
-He always coveted it, but though I had squeezed myself dry to supply
-him, I would not give this up. For a long time, I should tell you, I
-kept on terms with my nephew. I never obtruded myself, but I saw him
-from time to time, taking a fool’s pride in the grand gentleman I had
-created.”
-
-His head drooped forward. He seemed lost in reverie. Colin, who had
-begun this adventure with indifference, felt his suspicions awaken
-and grow keen with the man’s story.
-
-“A pride I am afraid your nephew did not appreciate, Mr. Thorndyke,”
-said the young man finally, to arouse him.
-
-“Eh! Oh! of course not,” exclaimed the instrument-maker, coming out
-of his trance. “I was thinking of what a handsome fellow Rupert is.
-His eyes are so blue, his smile so open, his manner so winning, no
-one under God’s heaven would take him to be a--oh! _is_ he that? Has
-my brother’s boy fallen so low? He might have turned on the hand that
-fed and reared him; he might have shaken me off because I am poor and
-commonplace and rusty; but I can’t believe--yet what must I believe?
-Listen, Mr. Mackintosh, to the proofs. After my failure, as I said, I
-had put away my precious Stradivarius in its case, in a trunk in the
-one room I kept--better than this, but still, one room only. I had
-to go over to Philadelphia, once, to see a man from whom I hoped to
-collect a few hundreds owing me. I came back rejoiced because I had
-got nearly the whole sum. The maid at the boarding-house said nobody
-had called or asked for me in my absence. I went straight to the
-trunk, and opened it to put away my cash. I found the violin-case
-empty--the treasure gone! Just as I was about to give the alarm to
-the house, I saw on the floor under the edge of the trunk, this--”
-
-He took from his pocket an unset scarabeus, jade-green in hue, that
-might have been worn in a man’s ring or pin.
-
-“It was his. I had often seen him wear it in a scarf. He had showed
-it to me on his first return from Cairo. How could I alarm the
-boarding-house, or set the police upon the track of Rupert? Rupert
-a th-- Oh, no! I won’t say the word! Not till it’s proved will I
-call him so. I found traces of wax on my latch-key of the house
-door, that I had been in the habit of throwing, with my other keys,
-on the dressing-table every night. Rupert had recently sent a man
-there with a note enclosing me a present of twenty-five dollars.
-While I wrote the answer the man must have taken the impression of
-my keys. Mr. Mackintosh, I had mistrusted that gift of money, though
-I kept it to pay my way to Philadelphia, and my board. Although I
-had given Rupert all, it was the first he had given me. I returned
-it to him the day after my discovery of the loss, with two lines,
-“Take your money, and give me back my Stradivarius.” He answered in
-such a brutal tone it makes me sick to think of it, disclaiming all
-knowledge of my Stradivarius. I burnt his letter, but these words are
-sunk into my heart, ‘From this time forth I refuse to see or to speak
-to one who has done me this foul wrong.’ That was two years ago, Mr.
-Mackintosh--two years ago. I have not prospered since; I am living
-on a pittance of pay because the times are hard, and my employer
-has nothing like the business _we_ used to have. Are you cold, sir?
-If so, I can light the gas-stove. I keep it for _very_ cold weather
-generally. My nephew, as I said, has gone to a play to-night, to see
-Sara Bernhardt, with a party invited by Mrs. Beaumoris. His friends
-are very exclusive, and he is a great favorite--or perhaps it was
-last night he went to the theater; I am losing my memory, you see.”
-
-“How does he continue to cut such a dash without fortune?” asked
-Colin, anxious to satisfy himself without exciting the poor old
-fellow’s suspicion.
-
-“Nobody knows exactly. He was always lucky in speculation, and very
-daring. I gave him money to start with--all I could spare--and he
-went on and on. Yes, he must have a good purse to live as he does. I
-don’t envy Rupert; but oh! if I had the courage to go to-night and
-try to get into his rooms--to say I am his uncle and could wait till
-he came in--and then search there, and find out--”
-
-“Perhaps he has sold the Stradivarius,” said Colin.
-
-“Oh, don’t say that, Mr. Mackintosh. I hope against hope that he’s
-keeping it as the gem of his collection--that I may one day look at
-it again. I’d know it in a hundred. There is a tiny vein of color
-in the wood, that looks like a hand with an outstretched finger, on
-the right side, near the bridge of the instrument. Enough for any
-one--for you, for instance, who know nothing of violins, to identify
-it by. But I’d know my beauty, as far as I could see her!”
-
-As he filled a cracked glass with grape-juice for the third time and
-tossed it off, Colin saw that unusual treat had affected his poor old
-brain.
-
-“_In vino veritas_, Mr. Mackintosh,” he resumed, smiling wistfully.
-“I’ve told you my story as it hasn’t passed my lips since I got my
-death wound. You go into society, don’t you? I judge from this,”
-touching the sleeve of Colin’s evening coat.
-
-“To a very limited degree,” said Mackintosh, feeling much abashed.
-
-“Because, I thought if you do, it might come in your way to help me.”
-But in the act of making this suggestion the instrument-maker forgot
-what he had begun to say. He wandered, grew drowsy; and Colin, soon
-aiding him to bed, left him there sound asleep.
-
-The pathos of this incident dwelt with Mackintosh for days. He longed
-to tell Kathleen, whose interest, he knew, would be keenly aroused
-in view of the object of the old artisan’s mania. But in one way or
-another Colin failed to see any of the Blair family. He continued to
-meet Thorndyke on the stairs, and to exchange greetings with him.
-There was, however, no repetition of the first attempt at confidence.
-Thorndyke, as if aware that he had betrayed too much, looked shy of
-further converse with his stalwart and friendly young neighbor. Colin
-had almost begun to think the whole story a dream.
-
-At last, when the need to look upon Kathleen’s bright face became
-overpowering, Colin turned, late one afternoon, through a softly
-falling veil of snow in the direction of the Blairs’ house. As he
-shook off the feathered flakes upon their door mat, he pleased
-himself by believing he would be asked to walk at once into the cosy
-intimacy of the family room, where at that hour Kathleen and her
-mother were wont to meet for tea.
-
-Kathleen would be wearing her gown of brown serge, with the slashes
-of crimson, that so well became her glowing brunette beauty--looking
-like the genius of home! Mrs. Blair would put away her galley slips
-and blue pencil, and come over to the tea-table beside the coal
-fire. Both of these gentle creatures would turn upon him the gaze of
-friendliest interest.
-
-Colin’s gateway of hope, in the shape of Mr. Blair’s front door,
-moved inward. Behind it stood an elderly woman, endeavoring to
-dry her parboiled hands upon a checked apron before receiving the
-visitor’s card between thumb and finger.
-
-“Yes, sir, gone out; both Miss Kathleen and the madam,” she said,
-with bursting pride. “It was in a cab that I fetched meself from
-the stable. Some kind of a grand music party, where our young lady
-was goin’ to play, sir; and they’d not be out of it till after six.
-No. 6--Fifth Avenue, sir, they told the coachman. Perhaps you’d be
-knowin’ the house, Mr. Mackintosh?”
-
-Colin, blessing his stupidity in forgetting that this was Kathleen’s
-important twenty-fifth, retraced his steps. Down fell his air-castle
-of a quiet hour with her. Vanished his fond imagining of some token
-from her of sweet half-hidden regret that they had been so long
-apart. With cruel clearness of sight he beheld the true ambition
-of her life. By the time he should have taken a slow step higher
-in his profession, Kathleen would have soared into an empyrean,
-whither he could not follow. Henceforward a fret and fever for public
-approbation would possess her young being; she would be forever
-unfitted to plod through life at a poor man’s side--and, spite of his
-great love, Colin had no mind to be the appendage of a successful
-public favorite.
-
-Doggedly, obstinately, the young fellow tramped far uptown, welcoming
-the sting of wind and snow in his face. Near the confines of the Park
-he found himself, his bare hands in the pockets of his overcoat, his
-face reddened with cold, his jaw set, his eyes heavy, brought to a
-halt before the house indicated to him by the Blair’s voluble maid.
-
-There could be no doubt that a festivity was in progress behind the
-brick and marble front here presented to the avenue. Over a carpet
-running out to the curbstone, guests were passing to and from their
-carriages, beneath the shelter of an awning lighted by pendent
-lanterns. Spite of the snow, the aperture on either side the tunnel
-of striped canvas was blocked, not only by footmen comfortably humped
-in mountains of black fur, but by the lookers-on, who seem to be
-never tired of this common phase of a city’s pleasuring.
-
-Colin, on the outer edge of one flank of the vagrant army, stood for
-a while, governed by some impulse he could not have explained. Among
-his comrades were one or two women and children, miserably clad,
-content to stand gaping at the show. Colin, to all appearance one of
-their class, excited no surprise, except that a tawdry girl wearing
-an old feather boa coquettishly around her throat asked him with some
-vexation not to go crowding other folks out of the places they had
-got before he came.
-
-A lady effecting her exit from the house, was met by a young man
-who had just jumped out of a hansom, whom she greeted in accents
-maternally affectionate.
-
-“So late, Mr. Thorndyke?” she said, in staccato reproach. “It’s
-almost over now, and Levitsky will play no more. But Anatolia is just
-about to sing her last. Nothing would tempt me to leave, but that
-Nita, poor girl, is at home with a bad throat.”
-
-“It’s a success, then?” said (ignoring Nita) the young man, at whom
-Colin Mackintosh gazed eagerly, seeking to be convinced of his
-identity with the thief of the Stradivarius.
-
-He was handsome, golden-haired, open-faced, smiling. What a brave
-nephew for the old neighbor on the attic landing! But Colin did not
-know his Christian name, and that--
-
-“Ha, Rupert,” said a man, coming out. “Why are you behind time?
-There’s a new girl playing on the violin that I know will please your
-fastidious fancy.”
-
-The lady’s trim little brougham now stopping the way, the two young
-men aided her footman to introduce her goodly bulk within its open
-door. At this achievement, the group around the awning uttered an
-“A--a--h!” of satisfaction, and the carriage drove away.
-
-“Any new violinist that is worth the asking you may count upon at
-my party on Wednesday night,” said Thorndyke, carelessly. “And as I
-know the young person in question fairly well, I have little doubt of
-getting her to do what I wish. If you are _épris_, Clarkson, drop in
-and I’ll give you a chance at her.”
-
-“All right, old chap, good-by.”
-
-As the two men separated, Colin clenched his fists.
-
- * * * * *
-
-None too soon for Kathleen’s eager ambition had arrived the day of
-her appearance before an audience that would make or mar her hope of
-establishing herself as a performer, at semi-private concerts.
-
-Punctual to the hour appointed by her patroness, the rusty cab, that
-in the eyes of the Blairs’ maid servant had conferred style upon
-their dwelling by pulling up in front of it, had deposited at the
-Beaumoris portal the young violinist and her mother.
-
-In a wide hall, beneath orange trees ranged against tapestries of
-great age and fabulous value, they were received by two automata
-in claret and silver livery, whose mission on gala days it was to
-forever point out to guests the way toward distant cloak-rooms. The
-fiddle-case, no less than the hesitating manner of their entry,
-betraying our ladies to these potentates, they were hurried with
-scant courtesy upstairs, and bidden to wait in the morning-room until
-the pleasure of the mistress concerning them should be ascertained.
-
-Kathleen saw the flush on her mother’s cheek at the moment when Molly
-caught the gleam in her child’s eye.
-
-“Don’t mind, darling.”
-
-“It’s a mistake, of course, dearest,” were spoken simultaneously.
-Thereupon the two grasped hands for a little reassuring squeeze, and
-looked around them comforted.
-
-Neither had seen anything comparable to this boudoir, its fantastic
-furnishings gathered from every quarter of the globe, its floor
-strewn with skins and rugs soft as velvet, its litter of costly
-curios, and cushions heaped upon gilded couches. Kathleen, getting
-up to pace the room with a free, impatient step, paused oftenest
-before the clusters of long-stemmed roses that hung their royal
-heads over the rim of tall crystal vases, and the gems of pictures
-upon the satin background of the walls. Then standing amazed by the
-writing-table, with its fittings and toys of beaten silver, she
-whispered, merrily:
-
-“What a contrast to our war-worn old writing things at home. Upon
-this blotter one could only write invitations to a Vere de Vere.”
-
-She was interrupted by a Frenchwoman, whose entry, with the glib
-assurance that Madame would see them shortly, conveyed more of
-comradeship than of respect.
-
-There was a long wait. Kathleen, wearied of her splendid prison,
-employed her time by falling upon a novel, of whose contents she
-possessed herself after the rapid fashion of the reader accustomed to
-absorb new books.
-
-Mrs. Blair took up no volume. In silence she sat thinking of the days
-when she and Lottie Earl, now the owner of this stately domicile,
-had been schoolmates and bosom friends. To shut her eyes to the
-Beaumoris luxury was to conjure up Lottie’s early home in Clinton
-Place, whither Molly had often repaired by invitation to spend
-Saturdays. The sad-colored walls hung with dreary landscapes in oil,
-upon which no eye was ever seen to cast a fleeting glance; the carpet
-and curtains flowered garishly, the basement dining-room, the little
-girls exchanging vows of friendship!
-
-A more tender memory was that of the day when Lottie’s mother had
-died. Was it not Molly for whom they had sent to soothe and console
-the terrified child? Molly’s faithful breast upon which Lottie that
-night had sobbed herself to sleep?
-
-The door again opened. This time it was Mrs. Beaumoris in person,
-attired for the reception of her guests--Mrs. Beaumoris, perplexed,
-annoyed, an open letter in her hand. It was an easier matter for this
-lady to recognize fresh, bright-eyed Molly Christian, who, under the
-impulse of fond retrospect, now sprang up to greet her, than for
-Molly to identify her old playmate in this faded woman, with the pale
-hair elaborately crimped, the cold, restless blue eyes--the prim,
-unsmiling mouth!
-
-Mrs. Blair’s affectionate words died upon her lips. She faltered,
-blushed, and drew back with a pang at the plain indication that her
-surprise was as unwelcome as it was ill-timed.
-
-“You--you--are Miss Blair’s mother?” said Mrs. Beaumoris, in tones
-she could not make other than thin and chill. “Why was I not told of
-this before?”
-
-“Because--because,” began Molly, and emotion overpowered her, cutting
-short her speech.
-
-“My mother thought it could naturally make no difference whose child
-you had hired to play before your guests,” said Kathleen, sweeping
-grandly into the breach. “But we are quite ready to go away now, if
-the arrangement does not please you.”
-
-“Of course not,” exclaimed their hostess, recovering herself. “You
-will excuse me if I am a little upset, when I tell you that not
-fifteen minutes ago I received this letter from Madame Claudia’s
-manager, saying the tiresome creature has a cold and can’t sing this
-afternoon. All I could do was to send off my maid in a cab, offering
-Claudia’s terms to Anatolia, who’ll come, I’m pretty sure, if for
-nothing but a chance to supplant Claudia. Anatolia can’t stand being
-last year’s favorite, and really she sang adorably in Faust last
-week, when Claudia was ill, don’t you think so--or did you not chance
-to hear her? If she comes, she’ll be here for the end of the first
-half of the programme. Your daughter will play just before her--and
-will no doubt have encores. Levitsky says everything that is nice of
-you, Miss--er--you have no professional name, I believe?”
-
-“My name is Kathleen Blair,” said the girl, carrying her head
-high. Into her heart, for the first time in her life, entered the
-wandering demon of revenge. She longed to be in a position to return
-impertinence!
-
-Kathleen’s second number upon the programme of Mrs. Beaumoris’s
-concert left no doubt of her success. Levitsky himself had conducted
-her before the audience. Madame Anatolia had coquettishly (in view of
-the audience) presented the girl with her corsage bouquet of violets.
-As Kathleen retired again into the little room serving as a harbor
-for the performers, the musical Miss Beaumoris (who kept outsiders
-from intruding there), looking very sour, asked Miss Blair to allow
-Mr. Rupert Thorndyke to compliment her upon her achievement.
-
-Kathleen possessed just enough of the spice of Mother Eve to see that
-this courtesy on the part of Miss Beaumoris had been wrung from her
-by the newcomer. Madame Anatolia, whom Mr. Thorndyke saluted with
-an air of cordial intimacy, leaned over and whispered in the young
-girl’s ear:
-
-“Take care how you enjoy the dangerous delight of his company in
-_this_ house. They consider him their own particular property.”
-
-Molly Blair, standing guard over her beautiful and successful child,
-could not understand the reckless toss of Kathleen’s head, the
-defiance of her curled lip.
-
-“That lends zest!” Kathleen answered to Anatolia, who smiled. The
-prima donna, knowing the world as she did, had no objection to enjoy
-a small comedy behind the scenes. Nor was she disappointed. Rupert
-Thorndyke, with an air of entire unconsciousness, refrained from
-again turning toward the musical Miss Beaumoris. With his handsome
-head bent over the newly risen star, he exerted all his powers of
-fascination. He was no longer the cool, indifferent person who had
-dropped in at the Blair’s little supper. Kathleen, excited, inclined
-to accept him at his face value as a favored frequenter of the
-Beaumoris’s house, and finding herself not a little under the spell
-of his charm of manner and sympathy of taste, enjoyed retaining him.
-Until the time Mrs. and Miss Blair left the Beaumoris’s house he
-was in close attendance at their side. And when they parted he had
-obtained Mrs. Blair’s rather dazzled permission to call upon them
-the next day.
-
-Thorndyke, meaning to put these ladies in their carriage, was
-recalled on the portal by the imperious Miss Beaumoris, who had, she
-said, to consult him about a protégé of hers she desired to launch at
-his musicale on Wednesday.
-
-“Until to-morrow, then,” said Rupert Thorndyke, regretfully turning
-back.
-
-“Mother, he is absolutely beautiful!” said Kathleen, with a girl’s
-ecstasy, as they went down to stand on the sodden carpet waiting for
-their cab to come up. “I think he must be some prince in disguise, or
-something! Such a noble air, such aristocratic features! And better
-than all, mummy dearest, he has confided to me that he gives music
-parties at his rooms, and we’re asked to the next one, on Wednesday.”
-
-“I suppose it is all right,” said Molly. “Or, of course, the
-Beaumorises would not be having him.”
-
-“They can’t always get him, as you saw,” said Kathleen, laughing. “I
-hope it was not wicked to be as glad as I was when I saw their two
-cross faces while he talked so long to me. But never mind the man,
-mother. There is a joy still greater in store for me. He says if I’ll
-play for him on Wednesday, I may handle his Stradivarius!”
-
-The cab that had brought Miss Blair to the scene of her triumphs was
-not forthcoming. The hoarse calls for it up and down the line were
-unavailing.
-
-“It’s but a step to the street-car, mother, if we run for it,” cried
-Kathleen, gayly, peering into the half-darkness at the open side of
-the awning.
-
-“I will take you home, if you don’t mind,” said a voice out of the
-crowd, and Colin edged his way toward them!
-
-Colin was cold and out of humor. But he had lingered on, and this was
-his reward.
-
-“How delightful to see you!” exclaimed his lady-love, heartily, and
-was indorsed by her mamma. “So strange you should be passing just at
-this minute! It will be ever so much nicer having you, of course. Now
-let us run, and jam ourselves into the next car.”
-
-Mrs. Blair being seated with the violin-case on her lap, the two
-young people stood side by side in the crowded aisle of a Madison
-Avenue car going downtown. Colin heard from his eager comrade the
-full account of her exhilarating afternoon. It made him sad, even
-while his generous heart rejoiced in her rejoicing, to see that she
-was already embarked with sails filled and pennons flying upon the
-broad sea that would separate them. And he wondered she said nothing
-about the person whose name excited his keenest curiosity.
-
-Perhaps Kathleen felt guilty of having hailed rather too gladly Mr.
-Rupert Thorndyke’s distinguished homage. But even Madame Anatolia had
-told her that his verdict was of importance in the musical world.
-
-“We all bow to him,” had said the good-natured donna; “and he is
-badly spoiled, of course. Don’t let your feelings get involved, like
-that poor, ugly Miss Beaumoris. Thorndyke is a mystery--and, I’m
-afraid, _volage_!”
-
-Kathleen had laughed! She had no fear for herself.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“And you are to keep on with this kind of thing?” now said Colin,
-discontentedly.
-
-“Of course!” exclaimed she. “Two ladies have already booked my humble
-services; although one of them _did_ say, in excuse for herself, that
-anything Mrs. Beaumoris started is sure to run on for a while.”
-
-“I shall never hear you perform,” he went on. “So I’ll try to forget
-it. If I had my way, I’d carry you off to a cloud-castle and keep you
-shut in from all these insolent people.”
-
-“But you can’t, Master Colin, so be satisfied,” said she, coloring a
-little at the fervor he could not exclude from his tones. “And as to
-hearing me, you shall have an opportunity without delay. Let us see
-if you are so eager to accept it.”
-
-“I will go wherever you bid me,” he replied, more and more under the
-charm of her close vicinity.
-
-“Promise.”
-
-“I promise.”
-
-“How one’s eloquence is jolted out of one by this!” she said, as they
-swung around the curve into the tunnel. “Well, here is your chance.
-Next week we are invited to a very exclusive musicale. Levitsky’s
-to be there, and Anatolia--and I’m to play (think of it, Colin!) on
-a Stradivarius! Wait, don’t interrupt me. We were asked to bring my
-father, or brother, as our escort, and neither papa, nor Morry can
-get off, I know. Papa has a club meeting, and Morry’s slaving, day
-and night, to finish ----’s illustrations. So, if you’ll take us to
-the party, we’ll be only too much obliged.”
-
-“I will, of course. But tell me--it is a matter of the deepest
-interest--who is to furnish your Stradivarius?”
-
-“It belongs to the gentleman who is to give the party, and Madame
-Anatolia says his rooms and collection of musical instruments are
-‘things to be seen.’ He is one of the favorites of fortune, and is
-coming to call on us in form to-morrow--and his name is--Rupert
-Thorndyke!”
-
-“I thought so,” said Colin, turning pale with excitement, and perhaps
-a little jealousy.
-
-“What, you, too, know about the wonderful Mr. Thorndyke? Oh! but,
-of course, I remember, you met him at supper at our house when he
-brought me those white orchids, and you gave mamma some lilies.
-Don’t you think his face is like one of the angels in the photograph
-over papa’s chair in the library? Now, don’t laugh--it is, exactly.
-Mr. Thorndyke isn’t in the least my idea of a man of fashion. He is
-almost artless--and his eyes are _so_ blue. Colin, what in the world
-is the matter with you?”
-
-“I do know something of your Mr. Rupert Thorndyke,” said the young
-man, his face darkening. “But I shan’t tell you yet. It is borne in
-upon me that a better occasion will come. And if you really accept
-my escort, I shall accompany you with pleasure to this gentleman’s
-party. A poor outsider, more or less, cannot spoil his harmonious
-entertainment.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Kathleen, wondering at all this, reached home, the ladies bidding
-Colin good-by upon their doorstep. That evening, when Malvolio
-dropped in to see Terence Blair, the news of Kathleen’s advance up
-the ladder of fame was communicated to him.
-
-“Sure and Kathleen’s the boldest little girl,” commented Granny.
-“It’s my belief she’d have no fear to be called on to play before the
-President himself.”
-
-“I know little about Rupert Thorndyke,” said Terence; “but there’s
-no doubt he will have only the best talent in his sling. But you,
-Malvolio, who know everything--”
-
-“Excepting the reason for Catullus Clarke,” interpolated the art
-critic.
-
-“--should be able to define for us the place of our new patron in the
-arts.”
-
-Malvolio shrugged, tossing his snaky locks to one side of his high,
-white forehead.
-
-“Rupert Thorndyke’s secret will never be fathomed until they dissect
-him,” he said; “and then in the core of his heart will be found the
-one word ‘Self.’ He is a monumental egoist, in the guise of a seraph.
-He is brilliant and treacherous, unstable as water, holding no
-convictions long enough to make anything he says or does of lasting
-value. I am certain that he is half-educated, half-baked in all
-respects. I believe most of his ‘experiences’ of life to be clever
-adaptations from things other people have done, or told, or printed.
-But he is vastly good company, and I’d be deuced glad if he were
-coming to dine with me to-morrow. As to his status, he is apparently
-well off--has one foot in Bohemia, the other in society--and comes
-from nobody knows where. Lastly, we are informed that he might marry
-the oldest Miss Beaumoris, and does not aspire to do so!”
-
-The blushes dyed Kathleen’s cheeks at the confirmation of Colin’s
-warning.
-
-“Then you think, Mr. Malvolio, our girl had better not be seen at his
-party?” said Mrs. Blair, anxiously.
-
-“My _dear_ madame! On the contrary. I should like amazingly to be
-seen there myself. It is sure to be a rare treat to eye and ear.
-The women will be of the highest world only. The men judiciously
-combined. But I have always had an idea that Thorndyke will some day
-come a cropper. I feel like that fellow that followed the menagerie
-around in order to be there the day the lion-tamer should get eaten
-by the lions. The day the accident occurred was the one he was kept
-away. I have a conviction I shan’t see Thorndyke’s discomfiture--but
-I could wish that, to round out my theory of him, the fates might
-accord to me this privilege.”
-
-Kathleen, who would not have admitted to her mother even, the thrill
-of excitement she had been in since receiving the first fruits of
-Thorndyke’s homage, went to bed that night, feeling chastened in her
-pride. With her last waking thoughts of the irresistible Thorndyke,
-blended the image of loyal Colin, whom, after consultation with
-their maid-servant, she now knew to have been waiting outside Mrs.
-Beaumoris’s awning for her in the falling snow.
-
-Molly Blair, too, following a long talk with her husband, that freed
-her fond heart of its weight of pride in and anxiety for Kathleen,
-went to sleep happy. With so many loving souls around her, Terence
-had said, Kathleen would be well guarded, and such a fine nature as
-their girl’s was not to be spoiled in an hour or a year by flattery.
-And Molly’s last thoughts that night were of pity for poor Lottie
-Beaumoris. The afternoon of sitting out the concert, listening to the
-chatter of Lottie’s friends, had thrown broad light upon a career the
-newspapers had made to seem so dazzling. Lottie, weighed down with
-petty cares, a target for petty malice, was in her fine home not so
-well off as Molly in her little threadbare house, full to the eaves
-with ardent workers, living for each other and for the best that was
-in them. Kathleen’s début had taught her mother this!
-
- * * * * *
-
-Carefully assuming his recently acquired evening clothes, and taking
-heed, we may be sure, of the hints dropped by Kathleen on the
-occasion of his former appearance in this conventional attire, Mr.
-Colin Mackintosh stood prepared for what to him was to be a great
-occasion.
-
-Before setting out to the Blairs’ house he went to his neighbor’s
-door and knocked. He knew that he should find Mr. Thorndyke sitting
-doubled up over his newspaper, under the gas-jet; but to-night the
-old man’s face looked more pinched and wan than usual, his breath
-came shorter, the newspaper lay unread across his knees.
-
-“I’m afraid you’re ill,” said Colin, kindly.
-
-Hardly a day had passed since their first talk that he had not
-extended to the friendless old fellow some word or look of sympathy;
-and Thorndyke, although Colin did not know it, had conceived for him
-in turn an almost paternal tenderness. In the utter loneliness of
-his life the instrument-maker yearned for something to link him with
-the world of everyday affection. Colin’s active step upon the stairs
-had come to be music to his ear--Colin’s greeting a solace eagerly
-awaited.
-
-“Not ill, my dear boy; only a little down to-night. I begin to feel
-the climb up these long flights. And so you are going off into some
-gay scene, where people will be chatting and laughing? I don’t envy
-you, for it’s getting on to ten o’clock, and after that hour I can
-hardly keep awake in these days. There’s a long paragraph--nearly
-half a column--in the paper about an affair that is to occur in my
-nephew’s rooms to-night. I think I could tell you everybody that’s
-expected there. There’s a young violinist--a Miss Blair--who has
-made a hit recently--and some famous professionals. Mr. Mackintosh,
-I ought to tell you, too, that since I let out that secret that’s
-corroding me I have felt much ashamed. There was only this excuse for
-it--a very little drink affects me, and I had already had a glass of
-beer on my way home. The claret finished me. It did not confuse my
-brain, but just loosed my tongue. What I told you was true, but it
-should have gone with me to my grave.”
-
-“You need never fear my making use of it unfairly,” said Colin,
-pityingly. The meek submission of the man was sadder than his
-outburst of wrath had been.
-
-“I know I can trust you. I wish it were in my power to do something
-for you, Mr. Mackintosh. If I die soon, you will have given me the
-last gleams of pleasure in a disappointed life. I wish I could help
-you in return.”
-
-“You can to-night,” said Colin; “if you do not mind lending me, for
-a purpose of my own, the fine scarabeus you showed me. It shall be
-returned to you without fail to-morrow.”
-
-“Willingly, dear boy, willingly,” said the old man, fumbling in his
-waistcoat pocket and bringing out the sacred beetle wrapped in a bit
-of tissue paper. “When I die I should like you to have this to keep,
-and any other little thing I have. There are a few good books, and--”
-
-“My dear friend, you depress me,” said Colin, taking the scarabeus,
-and shaking hands with the lender.
-
-“Do I? It never occurs to me to think of my death as _sad_,” said
-Thorndyke, simply.
-
-“Suppose,” said Colin, abruptly, “you had to wish for the thing that
-would please you most--what would it be?”
-
-“A sight of my Stradivarius!” exclaimed the instrument-maker, his
-dull eye kindling with fond hope. “Mr. Mackintosh, something in
-your face--it can’t be you have heard--no, I’m a madman to dream of
-it--but it almost looked for a minute as if you have good news.”
-
-“I may be wrong, and I may be disappointed,” said Mackintosh, with
-an air of quiet conviction, nevertheless. “But I have an idea I’m on
-the track of your lost treasure. If I succeed in tracing it, I shall
-be more than glad. If I fail, you will be no worse off than before.
-Good night. Sleep well, and awake in better heart for the morrow.
-But before I go,--upon second thoughts,--I wish you would give me a
-written order for your Stradivarius.”
-
-After Colin left his room old Thorndyke abandoned himself to almost
-childish glee. Next, for a while, he paced the floor, then, sinking
-fatigued into his chair, meditated long.
-
-It was twelve o’clock when he started up again, and taking the pencil
-with which he had scrawled and signed the order Colin desired, wrote
-some lines upon a paper torn from a memorandum book. Putting these
-upon the table, old Rupert Thorndyke went peacefully to bed.
-
-At the same moment Rupert Thorndyke the younger was presiding over
-the entertainment at his rooms, for which fine ladies had been
-for some time struggling to get cards of invitation. The host’s
-vogue, grace, and tact had been at no time more conspicuous. The
-affair, pronounced the best of its kind, was about to pass into the
-chronicle of jaded pleasure-seekers as an eminent success. The turn
-of Kathleen, who had played once upon her own violin, had now come
-around again upon the programme. Mr. Malvolio--who, after all, _was_
-there--had just sauntered up to whisper in her ear:
-
-“They say he is going to let you try his Stradivarius. The rest of
-the women are green with jealousy at this mark of favor. No one has
-touched it heretofore.”
-
-“If Mrs. Blair will allow her daughter to come with me into the
-little room where I keep my treasure--” Thorndyke was saying to
-her mother, who, with Colin behind her, stood guard over her young
-violinist.
-
-“Certainly. Go with her, Colin, please, and see that her head is not
-quite turned by these honors,” said the unconscious Molly.
-
-Colin needed no further impetus. In spite of a cloud passing over the
-face of their handsome host, the stalwart fellow placed himself at
-Kathleen’s side and accompanied them.
-
-A room of small dimensions, but with solid doors, bolted as well as
-locked. On the walls, in glass cases with a background of crimson
-velvet, a small but exquisite assemblage of what might be called the
-bric-à-brac of musical instruments. Violins were there, but Colin’s
-eye sought in vain for one bearing the mark of a tiny hand with an
-outstretched finger.
-
-“What a delightful nook!” cried Kathleen. “How I wish there were time
-to look over its wonders leisurely.”
-
-“Some day--any day that you so ordain,” said the virtuoso. “I and
-mine are at your command always.”
-
-Colin, seeing Thorndyke’s face transfigured with delight in the
-girl’s youth and beauty, raged inwardly. He recalled the value he had
-heard him put upon all women, Kathleen in particular. Strong as a
-lion to defend her, it was hard for the young fellow to now contain
-himself until he had wrought out his plan to avenge the sins of this
-Rupert Thorndyke against the one he had left in a shabby tenement.
-
-He had no idea how he meant to bring about the conviction of this
-man’s wrong-doing, or to seek for the restoration of the other’s
-stolen property. But whatever he did, Colin meant that it should be
-short, sharp, and decisive!
-
-At last chance favored him. His heart beat hard as he followed
-Kathleen and Thorndyke from object to object of the priceless array.
-
-“I fear we should not keep all those people waiting for us longer--”
-said the host finally.
-
-“And I am palpitating with impatience to see your chief treasure,”
-cried Kathleen.
-
-“I have made a little shrine for it,” went on Thorndyke, stooping
-to unlock a cupboard in the wall. A second inner door of polished
-mahogany yielded to a key carried on the owner’s person. Within an
-air-tight receptacle lay a violin-case, covered with rare leather
-fantastically wrought in gold.
-
-“Take and open it,” said Thorndyke, conveying this to a nest in
-Kathleen’s soft bare arms. “You are the first woman that I have
-entrusted with my beauty.”
-
-“My beauty!” Old Thorndyke’s very phrase! Colin, the blood rushing
-to his brain with excitement and indignation, looked on eagerly as
-the instrument was taken from its case. There, in the exact spot
-indicated by its rightful owner, was a tiny shadow in the wood
-resembling a hand with an outstretched finger!
-
-“The desire of my life is accomplished,” said Kathleen, lifting the
-violin to her shoulder and letting the bow glide over the strings.
-
-The sound that answered was like the wail of a reproach.
-
-“It has been waiting all this time for you!” said Thorndyke, with
-tender emphasis, regardless of their hearer. He, like Kathleen,
-seemed to be under a sort of spell.
-
-“Since when, may I ask?” interrupted Colin, quietly.
-
-Thorndyke turned and looked at him in cold distaste.
-
-“Since the creation of the instrument, no doubt. Certainly since it
-came to me by inheritance.”
-
-“By inheritance?” said the younger man, with deliberate doubt in his
-intonation. “I think, Mr. Thorndyke, that your uncle, who bears the
-same name as yourself, would give a different version of the way you
-acquired this costly possession.”
-
-Thorndyke started violently.
-
-“Do you mean to insult me?” he said in almost a whisper, guilt
-written in his face.
-
-Kathleen, spell-bound by Colin’s stern looks, held the violin
-breathlessly.
-
-“I mean, Mr. Thorndyke, to make absolutely no fuss in this very
-unpleasant matter. But I mean also to make it perfectly plain to
-you that I know all about this Stradivarius with the mark of a hand
-pointing. I am informed when and how it was taken out of your uncle
-Thorndyke’s trunk in his boarding-house. And if you will give it up
-to him quietly, I shall not say another word to any one concerning
-it.”
-
-“An ingenious method to possess yourself of a valuable piece of
-property,” sneered Thorndyke, now livid with fear and rage.
-
-“I have this to offer in exchange,” said Colin, controlling himself
-perfectly, as he took out the scarabeus and held it, together with
-the old man’s written order for the violin, for the inspection of the
-thief.
-
-“My dear Colin,” exclaimed Kathleen, greatly distressed and mortified
-at the scene. “You must take me back to my mother. I insist--”
-
-“Just as soon as Mr. Thorndyke gives a definite answer to my
-proposition,” said Colin, fearlessly.
-
-Thorndyke breathed hard. His eyes flashed with a vengeful luster.
-He tried to speak, and could not. Then, looking furtively about
-the room, and seeming to grow smaller in the action, he took the
-Stradivarius from Kathleen, put it in an old and shabby case, and
-replacing the empty ornamental cover in the secret chamber, shut and
-locked this receptacle with elaboration. With a supreme effort, he
-recovered his usual manner.
-
-“You will give this to my uncle, with my compliments,” he said
-lightly, putting the precious violin in Colin’s hands and reclaiming
-the scarabeus. “And you might say from me, that although I know the
-old boy is as mad as a March hare, I don’t like to thwart his dear
-old fancy. I was about indeed, to inform him, through my lawyer,
-that a sum of money coming out of an old investment of his and my
-father’s, has been divided, and his share placed to his credit in the
----- bank. A thousand a year only, but enough to keep him in comfort
-in the lunatic asylum, where I feel sure he will bring up.”
-
-Kathleen, although he had avoided and ignored her in the matter,
-had not waited for this ending. With crimson cheeks and in great
-agitation, she had slipped out to rejoin her mother. A few moments
-later heard their host, standing before his guests, offer a graceful
-explanation that the condition of his Stradivarius would prevent Miss
-Blair from to-night awakening its hidden melodies.
-
-Colin, clasping the recovered treasure like the anchor of hope, was
-in the lobby awaiting the ladies when they presently hurried out. On
-the drive home he told them in simple but eloquent language the full
-history of his old neighbor and the stolen violin.
-
-When he had finished, Molly was crying quietly. Kathleen’s eyes
-flashed upon him such approval as he had never seen in them before.
-
-“I could _love_ you for what you’ve done for that poor old man,
-Colin,” she cried, with Irish impulse, and stopped, blushing. “But I
-don’t understand why Thorndyke made such a poor fight.”
-
-“It was ‘coward conscience,’” said Colin. “For if I read him right,
-he would cut off his right hand to avoid exposure or fiasco before
-such people as were there to-night.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-“I could love you,” rang joyously in Colin’s ears as he ran up his
-own steps, carrying the violin. When he reached Thorndyke’s room,
-late as it was, he could not resist trying to get speech with his
-friend. His light tap bringing no answer, he opened the door and went
-in. The light over the transom showed him the old man lying in his
-bed. Leaving the Stradivarius upon the table, Colin stole away.
-
-The next day the people of the house found the old instrument-maker
-sitting in his chair, a happy smile upon his face, the violin clasped
-in his arms. He had been dead some hours, and on his table lay a
-penciled will, bequeathing all that he died possessed of, “without
-reserve,” to his “beloved young friend, John Walter Mackintosh.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Thus, in due time, and to the enormous surprise of everybody
-concerned, Kathleen came into possession, not only of her coveted
-Stradivarius, but of a husband, with an income small but growing and
-sufficient to enable him to withdraw his wife from public appearance
-as a paid performer. Upon the authority of Mr. Rupert Thorndyke, who
-lives and flourishes like the green bay-tree, this is said to be a
-serious loss to the world of music, but Kathleen does not mind.
-
-Malvolio still thinks the fall of Rupert Thorndyke is to come!
-
-
-
-
- WANTED: A CHAPERON
-
-
-
-
- WANTED: A CHAPERON
-
-
-Gwendolyn West sat alone in profound meditation upon her future. She
-was the childless young widow of a naval officer, whom she had lost
-after six months of married life and two years of separation during
-his absence on official duty in foreign waters.
-
-For three years she had mourned her lieutenant dutifully. No crêpe
-had ever exceeded Gwendolyn’s in depth and plenitude. At the end
-of that time her free-spoken friend, Kate Payne--who had politely
-encouraged her illusion that the marriage was not a mistake--had
-told her she was tired of seeing her look like the German nursery
-picture of Slovenly Peter after he was fished out of the forbidden
-inkstand. Gwendolyn had laughed--and the deed was done. She had
-now emerged into alleviated grays and hopeful lilacs. Mrs. Payne,
-nodding approval, said she had never seen such a creature for making
-her clothes look stylish; and Gwendolyn, in return, owned that the
-materials cost nothing and were made up by a little woman “by the
-day.”
-
-“All the same, you look solvent, prosperous, up-to-date. What can
-woman ask more?” said Kate.
-
-“Ask? My dear Kate, you have no idea how hard put to it I am to
-make ends meet. I am so poor it is a scandal. If my Aunt Althea had
-not invested her money in this flat, when the house was going up,
-and left it to me in her will, I should be living in one room of a
-boarding-house, with a folding-bed. As it is, I ought to let the flat
-and eke out my ridiculous little income with the proceeds. If I were
-abroad I might live on it almost in comfort.”
-
-“Nobody understands living abroad better than you do.”
-
-“Of course, since from nineteen to twenty-four I knocked about there
-with Aunt Althea. But my difficulty, absurd though it may seem for a
-woman of almost thirty, is that I look hardly old enough to live as a
-solitary female in the places I know best on the other side. In New
-York I am panoplied with respectability.”
-
-[Illustration: “MY DEAR KATE, YOU HAVE NO IDEA HOW HARD PUT TO IT I
-AM TO MAKE ENDS MEET. I AM SO POOR IT IS A SCANDAL.”]
-
-“And boredom,” supplemented the frank Mrs. Payne. “It is no fun to
-live here on the outside of things, where one has been used to
-the inside. The truth is, you ought to have had a girl--not a boy,
-who would have been a handful, and most probably a pickle--but
-a nice little golden-haired angel, with short skirts and long,
-black-stockinged legs, whom you would have made a vision of
-picturesqueness in dress.”
-
-“Let us talk of what I have,” said Mrs. West, with a sigh.
-
-“It has just occurred to me that you would make a capital chaperon
-for some breezy young woman of large means, scant culture, and
-consuming ambition to see the world. You have position, manners,
-morals beyond question, and would be a perfect teacher of how to dot
-one’s i’s in good society.”
-
-“What servitude!” exclaimed her friend, shuddering. “I detest breezy
-people who are uncertain of themselves. And there is nothing so
-delusive as temper. She might make my life a burden. How mortifying,
-too, to have to conduct her along the primrose paths of society in my
-own town! I should live over a volcano, never knowing when she would
-break forth.”
-
-“Take her traveling,” went on Madame.
-
-“That is better,” said Gwendolyn. “But suppose she fell ill, or
-flirted, or defied me, away off there. She would be sure to do all
-three.”
-
-“I should do nothing without being well paid for it. With a full
-purse you can accomplish wonders.”
-
-“It would be such a relief to spend six months or a year free from
-looking over that hateful butcher’s book. Although I know that I and
-my two maids eat nothing, our bills are awful, and I can’t pretend
-to read butchers’ handwriting, can you? ‘3 cucks, 0.90’; that’s what
-I labored over for a whole morning, after I had ordered a miserable
-little cucumber to be cut up with my fish.”
-
-“I am afraid the queen of your kitchen is a wiser potentate than you
-credit her with being. But, my dear, I have an inspiration. Yesterday
-I got a circular from a new ‘Bureau of Information Concerning Women’s
-Needs.’ It is intended to bring together refined and cultivated
-employers and employés, and to make a specialty of companions,
-chaperons, and governesses. Suppose I inquire--I know the woman at
-the head; she will take pains to oblige me--and see if she has any
-applications from young persons who have left school and desire to be
-‘finished’ in the broadest sense--”
-
-“Kate, Kate, you frighten me. You are such a steam engine in
-accomplishing what you set out to do I should be afraid to go out
-to walk this afternoon lest I should come in to find my treasure
-installed here in permanence.”
-
-“You need not take her unless everything suits. I really believe such
-a girl would rouse you up, give you a new motive in life, and end by
-being a blessing in disguise--”
-
-“Very much disguised,” remarked Gwendolyn, ruefully.
-
-“It is now late February. You could sail in March by the Southern
-route to Genoa, and spend the spring in Italy.”
-
-Gwendolyn flushed and sat bolt upright. Her soul was pierced by the
-chant of nightingales in the Cascine woods; of the singers upon the
-star gondola by moonlight on the Grand Canal; of the Amalfi boatmen
-resting upon their oars! How well she would know where to go, and how
-to enjoy the best of everything. She had been starving for beauty for
-four years!
-
-“Let me--let me have time to think,” she said finally, with a sort of
-gasp.
-
-“You poor victim, you have a most pathetic air,” answered Mrs. Payne,
-getting up to go, and kissing her. “Of course, you must think over
-it. Let me know to-night; and to-morrow morning, bright and early, I
-will order the brougham and set forth upon my quest.”
-
-A paid conductor and chaperon! Out of the mists of recollection
-loomed up before Gwendolyn a time, when sitting with her aunt and
-her husband in the dining-room of a great hotel in Amsterdam, she
-had seen the entry of a hot, red-faced lady, preceding a string of
-girls of assorted sizes, and marshaling them at table. Their party
-was completed by one lean, henpecked little boy, presumably the
-conductor’s son, obtaining free of expense educational glimpses into
-the vistas of old-world life.
-
-From that day on Gwendolyn had continued to meet them during their
-stay--fortunately brief--in the great Dutch town. One of the girls
-had taken a fancy to Mrs. West, and whenever they came together in
-galleries and the like annexed herself to Gwendolyn, asking flat
-questions upon art, and detailing her grievances against the head
-of their party. Mrs. Batt was selfish; she had not fulfilled her
-promises to them; she hurried them through things they wanted to see;
-and lingered in places where the fare was good and cheap, in order to
-feed up her little boy.
-
-And Mrs. Batt, in turn, running upon Gwendolyn in a corridor upstairs
-at their hotel, told her it was a dog’s life she was leading, pulled
-around by these capricious girls, who didn’t know what they wanted,
-and were forever having headaches and tiffs with each other, and
-taking offense about nothing, or else entering into conversations
-with strange men and thinking it clever. But for the advantage to her
-dear, fatherless child Mrs. Batt could wish herself back again in
-peace at New Corinth, Kansas, whence they had all set forth in May.
-
-Recalling all this, Gwendolyn drew a long breath of dismay. Then the
-maid came in with a sheaf of household bills and the announcement
-that she and the cook had determined to leave when the month should
-be up. An organ-grinder in the street outside began to play:
-
- “O! bella Napoli!
- O! dolce Napoli!”
-
-The sunshine that streamed through the panes of her south windows
-was full of suggestions of purple seas, overarched by an azure dome,
-beneath which roses bloomed along the shore, and jasmine and orange
-flowers distilled their richest perfume. Oh! to be in the South--far
-from the sound of trolley cars and all the tokens of a city’s
-overcrowded life that, day or night, can never be hushed!
-
-If she had something of her very own--some hearthside idol to go
-and come in her little home, she would be more than content to stay
-there.
-
-Then Gwendolyn subjected herself to a secret crucial test. She opened
-a case of photographs--a receptacle made of old brocade, broidered
-with silver thread, that she had picked up in the Palais Royal in
-1893--and extracted one of its portraits. This was an up-to-date
-affair, executed by a New York photographer of note. It represented a
-man of five-and-thirty, good looking, amiable, and weak.
-
-She looked at it long and studiously. A line dashed off at her
-writing-table, a call for a messenger, a few hours’ delay, and he
-would be with her. The very next day she might announce to all
-interested her engagement to marry Mr. Ernest Blythe. As Mrs. Blythe,
-provided she could maintain a sufficient interest in yachting and its
-devotees, no injunction would be laid upon her habits or inclination.
-Blythe was rich, easy-going to a ridiculous degree, as much in love
-with her as his capacity would admit, and was hers to take or leave.
-
-But--Gwendolyn glanced up at an enlarged photograph of the late
-Lieutenant West, hanging in an ebony frame above that very
-writing-table, as if to control its output of chirographical
-amenities.
-
-Her survey was not reassuring. “Oh! never, never again!” she murmured
-audibly. It is only once in a long while that women really speak to
-themselves aloud, and that is when they want a witness to some vow of
-a peculiarly binding character.
-
-She took Mr. Blythe with hastening finger tips and drove him in at
-the very bottom of the pack. It would be a long time before she could
-take him out again.
-
-Then something possessed her to go into a dark closet and hunt
-around upon its seldom-visited shelves to find a very old album
-of photographs, dating back before her travels in Europe with her
-nomadic Aunt Althea had weaned her from thoughts of home.
-
-She was eighteen then, and was making a visit to the wife of a
-professor in a university town, where most of these treasures of
-pictorial art had been accumulated. What faded old things they were,
-chiefly of undergraduates wearing queer collars and scarfs, with
-coats that did not fit and hair that was much too long! She had some
-difficulty in finding the particular cabinet photograph she sought,
-but it appeared at last, looking straight at her with the fearless
-gaze of handsome eyes that had once held over hers unwonted power.
-
-“Ten--more, nearly eleven--years ago,” she mused. “He wore his hair
-like the sweep of a mahogany banister, poor dear; but _that was_ a
-man.”
-
-John Rufus Atwell was his rather uninteresting name. He was a young
-widower of twenty-six when he came back to take a post-graduate
-course at ---- from his home in a Western town, where he had left
-his child with its mother’s people. None of his surroundings or
-antecedents had appealed in the least to the æsthetic and superfine
-side of pretty Miss Gwendolyn. But he had fallen in love with her,
-just like half a dozen more of the youngsters. She had tried to treat
-him just like them--and had failed. He had given her a first lesson
-in virile resistance to the exactions of coquettish femininity.
-
-They had parted, though she had always remembered him with
-something of tender regret. But still the thing would have been
-impossible--quite impossible! What had become of him since she had
-not the vaguest idea.
-
-That evening a little note went to Mrs. Payne authorizing her to find
-out for her friend some one who wanted an unexceptionable chaperon.
-
-Mrs. Payne had good reason to think that industrious intervention in
-a friend’s affairs is sometimes approved by the Fates. The principal
-of the new “Bureau of Information Concerning Women’s Needs” expanded
-with satisfaction on hearing of her errand.
-
-It so happened that one of the earliest applications that had come
-to them was from a family in a Western State who desired to send
-their daughter abroad under competent care. She had looked into their
-references--although that was scarcely needful when it was understood
-that the father was the distinguished statesman, Honorable John
-Mordaunt, Senator from ----, whose name was in every newspaper one
-took up.
-
-Mrs. Payne, reserving her decision as to this proof of infallible
-respectability, was pleased to be interested in the matter. She next
-read Mr. Mordaunt’s letter to the principal, and put it down even
-better pleased.
-
-“That is nicely expressed,” she said, after scrutinizing every point.
-“For a wonder, it is not typed. He seems to be very much in earnest.
-And his ideas about--her--remuneration are certainly most liberal.
-Says nothing about the mother--a cipher, probably. Girl too young to
-be kept in Washington. I hope,” she continued with sudden animation,
-“she is sound and strong, and has had everything.”
-
-“Had everything, Mrs. Payne?”
-
-“Measles and whooping-cough--and her first love affair.”
-
-“I believe you will find my clients unexceptionable,” said the
-principal, who was not fond of jesting upon serious subjects.
-
-“But they really must send her photograph,” Mrs. Payne exclaimed as
-she rose, eager to convey the result of her interview to Gwendolyn.
-“And I think you may safely write to Mr. Mordaunt that if everything
-goes well he may count upon Mrs. Spencer West.”
-
-“Mrs. Spencer West!” cried the principal, who, it will be recalled,
-was a reader of current prints. “Why, she is one of the most
-fashionable ladies in New York.”
-
-“Was. But her being so long in mourning has shut her in, and it is
-desired by her friends to rouse her from--ahem--her grief,” went on
-Mrs. Payne nimbly. “We think she should have an object. You see, now,
-Mrs. Smith, how careful we should be to make no mistakes.”
-
-“It is our aim to intermediate between only the most refined and
-cultivated principals,” replied Mrs. Smith, with a high-toned sniff.
-
-“And it is understood that the matter is _strictly_ confidential.”
-
-“That, Madame, is the very foundation-stone of our enterprise.”
-
-“Good morning, then. Perhaps, not to lose time, you might write at
-once to Mr. Mordaunt.”
-
-Whatever the principal of the B. I. W. N. wrote, it brought a quick
-response. Mr. Mordaunt was much gratified by her efforts in his
-behalf, begged to inclose a photograph of his daughter, and would be
-in New York on Sunday for the purpose of settling preliminaries with
-Mrs. Spencer West.
-
-“He is terribly business-like,” said Gwendolyn, discontentedly. “But,
-dear me! the girl _is_ pretty.”
-
-“‘Pretty’ is tame,” said Mrs. Payne, taking the picture from her
-friend. “She is beautiful, in a rather common way. Ugh! That frock
-cut half high, the hair done in a horn behind and stuck through with
-a dreadful ornamental pin! You should go to Paris, my dear, and put
-her in Pacquin’s hands. But how very mature she looks for seventeen.
-She is like one of our girls in her third season.”
-
-“You can see ‘local belle’ written all over her. And those chains and
-rings and pins!” said fastidious Gwendolyn. “Oh! I could never do it
-in New York. And now to brace myself for that dreaded meeting with
-the fond papa!”
-
-It was not written on the cards that the meeting in question should
-take place. Gwendolyn, through nervousness and a heavy cold combined,
-was in bed with a neuralgic headache when he came. She could hear
-from where she lay the clear, resonant tones, the masterful tread of
-the Senator, which seemed to fill up the spaces of her toy abode.
-She actually turned with her face to the wall, and stopped her ears
-with her fingers to avoid hearing more of him. Mrs. Payne scolded her
-afterward for her nonsense.
-
-“I feel better satisfied, now I have seen him,” said Kate. “There
-is something in him--I can’t express it--that inspires confidence.
-He tells me the girl is motherless, and has been much indulged by
-her grandparents and relatives. He has been so busy with his affairs
-that he has seen comparatively little of her. She is affectionate
-and truthful, easy to lead, and hard to drive. She has never known
-anything but East Ephesus in her native State. She will come to you
-direct, and you ought to sail as early as you can.”
-
-Gwendolyn sat up in bed. Her headache was nearly gone. A desperate
-resolve to do the thing thoroughly, if at all, had come into her
-brain.
-
-
-
-
- PART II
-
-A few days later Mrs. West stood in the crowd on the platform at
-Jersey City awaiting a train from the West, and holding in her hand
-a handkerchief of azure silk, of which the duplicate was to be waved
-by her arriving charge. Her heart beat with an excitement it had not
-known for long.
-
-She had not many moments of uncertainty. Even without the blue banner
-that bore down upon her in the hands of the prettiest creature in the
-throng, she would have recognized the original of the picture.
-
-Miss Cecily Mordaunt, beaming with complacency, was attended by a
-man--gaunt, middle-aged, uncouth, with every sign of adoration of his
-companion written upon his countenance.
-
-“You--you have got your maid?” asked Gwendolyn, peering about in
-search of that natural protector.
-
-“Maid? Never had such a thing in my life,” laughed Cecily. “And what
-would ha’ been the use, when Mr. Lenvale would insist upon escorting
-me every step of the way. We stopped in Chicago two hours, and took
-a hack and drove round to see the sights. I never was so surprised to
-see any one as Mr. Lenvale. He stole a march on the others, and sat
-in the smoking car, and came in to join me when East Ephesus was well
-out of sight. It almost seemed as if I had to have him, to carry all
-that truck.”
-
-“That truck” was an assortment of faded flowers, bonbons, boxes, and
-baskets of fruit--with railway reading enough to stock a stall.
-
-“They kept bringing it until the train moved off. Papa made me
-promise none of them should come along, but I couldn’t help Mr.
-Lenvale, could I, now?”
-
-“I have a carriage waiting on the other side of the ferry. We shall
-ask Mr. Lenvale to put your belongings into that, and then we shall
-not trouble him further,” said Gwendolyn, in her soft, articulate
-voice. Poor Lenvale, although she smiled kindly, saw that his doom
-was sealed.
-
-“He’s a fright, isn’t he?” said heartless Cecily as they drove away
-uptown. “I’m really tired to death of him; but it wouldn’t do exactly
-to let him know. When I saw you holding that blue handkerchief my
-heart was in my mouth with surprise. You look about as old as I am,
-or a very little older. ‘Thank goodness she’s young and pretty, and
-how well her clothes fit!’ I said to Mr. Lenvale. When papa told me
-about you I cried for twenty-four hours without stopping, and all the
-girls came round to sympathize. I supposed you were a prim old party,
-with a whalebone back. Look here, now. Would you mind my kissing you?”
-
-A week later they sailed for Genoa. Gwendolyn had engaged to
-attend them a courier-maid, certified against sea-sickness, and as
-possessing phenomenal accomplishments in the science of hotel bills
-and tips.
-
-Senator Mordaunt, just then held in the vise of an important
-committee of inquiry over which he presided, had agreed to run
-over on a night train, breakfast with his daughter, see her off on
-the steamer, then hurry back to Washington. But at breakfast time
-arrived, instead of the Senator, a telegram, at sight of which Cecily
-first stamped her foot, then cried.
-
-“I knew it! I have always had telegrams when I wanted my father
-most,” she said between her sobs. “He can’t get off, so sends me his
-blessing, and his compliments to you. Who wants to be blessed by
-telegraph?”
-
-She was such a big, healthy, buoyant, fun-making being it was
-impossible to think of her as one who could suffer seriously or long,
-but Mrs. West saw that she loved her father, and that during a day
-or two of the voyage she lamented for him in silence.
-
-It was rough off the coast, the skies dull, the company depressed.
-Gwendolyn lay most of this time in her berth, committing Cecily to
-the care of the courier-maid, and feeling too reckless of outer
-things even to read the letter from Washington marked “private and
-confidential” that had come aboard by special delivery as the ship
-was about to leave the dock. She had seen that it was from Mordaunt,
-and was full of injunctions about his daughter. It would keep.
-
-On the afternoon of the third day out, the skies had cleared,
-sunshine fell warm and bright across the decks, there was a faint,
-sweet, far-away promise of spring in the light and steady breeze.
-The cabin passengers, to a man, woman, and child, felt its reviving
-influence. Creeping up on deck, Gwendolyn nestled into her chair,
-looked lazily across the rail, and bethought her of her letter.
-
-After she had finished it she sat wondering. For the first time she
-realized the magnitude of her task. This was the cry of a strong
-man’s heart for the right guidance and protection of his only child.
-Too late had come to him consciousness of the fact that Cecily had
-been left to environments that had done her mischief. She had been
-on the verge of running away to marry a Mr. Parker Moffat, a crack
-baseball player, a young man encouraged by her silly, sentimental
-aunt.
-
-The one worth talking about among her admirers--who made her the
-acknowledged sovereign of hearts in East Ephesus--had been flouted
-by her so successfully that it was hardly likely Angus McCrea would
-ever present himself to Mrs. West’s notice. Should he do so, he was
-the sole representative of her ‘home guard’ whom Mordaunt would be
-willing for Cecily to receive. Any overture from Moffat Mrs. West
-must incontinently quash.
-
-And he is my “obliged and faithful J. Mordaunt,” quoth Gwendolyn.
-“Well, I feel as if I had brought an explosive machine on board. I am
-afraid my charge is nothing more or less than an incorrigible flirt.”
-
-The rest of the voyage proved this indubitably. From the captain,
-who had her seated at table at his left hand, to the officers, great
-and petty, the deck stewards, the sailors with swabs, and the little
-cabin boys, every male thing belonging to the good ship was at Miss
-Mordaunt’s beck and call.
-
-The unmarried men among the passengers--including a missionary going
-out to Asia Minor, a German Baron, a magnate of Wall Street nursing
-a weak lung, a silk merchant from lower Broadway, two artists, and a
-popular young author--surrounded her chair, like a swarm of bees. The
-married men did the same whenever they were released from supervision
-by their wives; but it was a remarkably tranquil voyage, and the
-women were ordinarily all on deck.
-
-Gwendolyn’s sense of propriety suffered under such fierce publicity.
-Miss Mordaunt’s sayings and doings were bandied everywhere. The
-people aboard who were previously known to Mrs. West set afloat the
-story that her comet was a cousin or niece going to join her family.
-Most of these good folk thought it would be a happy day for Mrs. West
-when she could surrender her charge and fold her hands in repose.
-
-Vigilance--perpetual vigilance--was evidently to be the price of
-Gwendolyn’s peace. The overwhelming spirits, the reckless sayings,
-the audacious doings of Cecily began at breakfast time and ended not
-till Gwendolyn forced her to go below at bedtime. And the distressing
-part of it was that the chaperon found herself, too, laughing at the
-girl’s nonsense--giggling helplessly, irrepressibly. Cecily affected
-her like champagne or St. Moritz air.
-
-At Gibraltar Miss Mordaunt said she was going to cable to her papa.
-When they were off again in the Mediterranean she threw her arms
-around Gwendolyn’s neck and admitted that she had cabled to some one
-else besides papa. No coaxings could induce her to say more than
-this, and Gwendolyn felt uncomfortable. At Genoa the girl received
-two cable messages, sent in care of the captain of the ship, who
-delivered them to her with massive gallantry.
-
-From that moment it seemed that Cecily’s spirit of mischief had
-broken loose worse than before. Mrs. West and the courier-maid, both
-of them secretly devoted to her, were kept forever on the alert to
-watch her vagaries. Upon the tourist track of Europe she left behind
-her a corruscating trail of anecdotes.
-
-As the summer progressed Gwendolyn resigned herself to being a marked
-woman, as the guardian of the most original young person who had
-appeared in the best-known haunts in a generation. It was marvelous
-to see how Cecily’s slang, loud speaking and dressing, and petty
-offenses against good breeding had dropped away from her. The outer
-shell of her became conventional, but that was all.
-
- * * * * *
-
-When the handsome and well-born Marquis de San Miniato followed them
-to Luzerne, and asked Mrs. West for the hand of her charming charge
-in marriage, Gwendolyn felt herself pulled up as with too hard a curb.
-
-“Of course you will not consider him,” she said, much more confused
-than was the heroine of the hour.
-
-“I _was_ thinking a little of getting married in Italy in the fall,”
-answered Miss Mordaunt, pensively. “A wedding would be so sweet in
-that lovely old Duomo at Florence. And I couldn’t have it in the
-Duomo unless I married a Catholic, I suppose.”
-
-“Cecily!”
-
-“Gwen, dear, you can’t do it. You haven’t the cut of a chaperon’s
-jib. Why, San Miniato took us first for a pair of schoolgirls, and
-Mimms for our governess. You’re a failure, and I’m a terror; but we
-_have_ had a good time, haven’t we?”
-
-“Cecily, your father--I have an idea he would dislike this more than
-anything you could do. Don’t, don’t answer Miniato now. Let me tell
-him to go to America and see your papa. That is the only decent thing
-to do.”
-
-“The others--all but one--asked _me_ first,” said Cecily, dimpling.
-“But it’s a shame to tease you, poor, dear little soul. Send Miniato
-packing, if you like. I don’t generally--right away. I keep them on
-as friends, like poor Mr. Lenvale, till I can’t stand them a minute
-longer. Anyhow, old Miniato’s a goose to think I’d marry out of my
-own country and live away from papa.”
-
-Gwendolyn had the tact to say nothing. In a moment Cecily began again.
-
-“You’ve been so awfully good to me, Gwenny. If I had had a mother,
-I’d have wanted her to be like you. But my mother died when I was
-born, and I had no one but an aunt and grandmother, who--papa,
-couldn’t get along with them, and I don’t blame him. He has been
-awfully generous--but kept away. You know he has made money himself,
-but he inherited a lot from his mother’s brother on condition he’d
-change his name. The Mordaunts were an older family than the Atwells,
-and my uncle didn’t want them to die out--”
-
-“Atwell! It can’t be possible!” cried Gwendolyn, “John Rufus Atwell?”
-
-“Yes, that was his full name. Did you ever know him?”
-
-“Once, long ago,” said Gwendolyn, in a maze of astonishment.
-
-“I want to tell you a secret--if you won’t ask me a single question
-in return,” went on the girl, filled with her own affairs. “Although
-not to San Miniato, I am really going to be married. I’ve left my
-heart, my real heart, at home, with the best fellow in the world.
-When I got to Gibraltar I kept a promise I’d made to him, and cabled
-out that he might come to us in September. By the time we get to
-Paris he’ll be there, and then, Gwenny, then--oh! You’ll be a jolly,
-easy-going chaperon, and I the happiest girl in the world. Now
-I’m off to take Mimms for a perfectly horrid little walk, to see
-Thorwaldsen’s Lion. If I ever get home to blessed East Ephesus I’ll
-walk out by myself after dark, see if I don’t.”
-
-Gwendolyn’s face, when she was left alone with these surprising
-revelations, was very pale. After deliberation she took out a cable
-code Mr. Mordaunt had sent her for exigencies, and patched together
-words conveying the following message:
-
- “Fear daughter’s intention to marry. Had better come at once. Meet
- us Paris. Will watch faithfully till then.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-They had found refuge from observation in a quiet and cozy little
-hotel just out of the Champs Élysées. For some days following their
-arrival in Paris Cecily had been under a spell of gentleness. She did
-not again allude to her hopes and prospects, and Gwendolyn, trusting
-the matter had blown by, said nothing, but never left her side.
-Cecily did not know that her father was expected. It had been agreed
-between Mordaunt and his daughter’s chaperon to give his visit the
-air of a happy afterthought.
-
-When the day came that should bring relief to the citadel, Gwendolyn
-breathed a long sigh. Soon after their early breakfast, Cecily asked
-for the company of Mimms to make some purchases at the Bon Marché.
-She had equipped herself so charmingly, her face and person breathed
-such radiancy of good health and happiness, that Gwendolyn could not
-resist giving the child a parting squeeze and kiss.
-
-“I shall wait for you to go in to the second breakfast, dear,” she
-said, affectionately.
-
-“Ah, Gwen, how I love you!” cried the girl with a sudden burst.
-“Never be angry with me; I was not brought up like other girls.”
-
-She was gone. The little open cab containing her and the grim Miss
-Mimms rattled down the stony street to the Elysian Fields. Gwendolyn
-sighed.
-
-“She has tangled herself in my heart-strings, certainly. I could not
-bear her to think me treacherous. But my first duty was to _him_.”
-
-As the hours passed she grew fidgety, rearranged the ornaments, the
-flowers, the books, in their pretty salon--ran to the window to look
-at many cabs, and when at last the one arrived that contained John
-Mordaunt, was quite unaware of it.
-
-He was treading on the heels of the garçon who came up to announce
-him--in her presence before she realized it.
-
-“I knew you long ago through Mrs. Payne; but you could not be
-supposed to identify me,” he said, with strong feeling, as he took
-her hand. “You have not changed in the least. And to think that all
-these years I could not find out whom you had married.”
-
-Gwendolyn blushed deeply, and drew her hand from his.
-
-“It was so good of you to relieve my anxiety about our girl,” she
-answered. “Now I begin to think she said it to frighten me.”
-
-“No matter, since I am here. But where is she--my darling torment?”
-
-Gwendolyn explained.
-
-“Then sit down and let us learn each other all over again,” said this
-taking-for-granted Senator.
-
-Gwendolyn did not know why she obeyed; the moments flew, she telling,
-he listening, and vice versa. They were rudely interrupted by the
-bursting open of the door and the entrance of Miss Mimms, aghast.
-
-“Oh! sir! Oh! m’m,” she cried, breathless. “I’ve lost her. For the
-last hour I’ve been sitting in the waiting-room at the Bon Marché, as
-she bid me, and she’s never come back. And at last a little boy came
-and put this note in my hand for Mrs. West, and told me the young
-lady said I was to go along home to the hotel.”
-
- “My own Gwenny, forgive me,” ran the note. “I couldn’t bear to meet
- him in a horrid, ordinary way. We are off on top a tram to take
- our luncheon at Versailles, and by five o’clock, I’ll be back and
- introduce him to you in proper fashion.”
-
-“If it’s that scoundrel Moffat, he’ll never bring her back,” shouted
-John Mordaunt. “He well knows she has a fortune from her uncle
-coming to her on her marriage with no matter whom. He’ll get her
-off somewhere and manage to have a ceremony performed before he is
-interrupted. He--”
-
-“I believe in Cecily,” said Gwendolyn, quietly. “Let us, you and I,
-Mr. Mordaunt, go directly in pursuit of them. Cecily is foolish,
-reckless, but she would never give you--and me--that pain.”
-
-“Then it is you who have made her know herself! God bless you,” said
-the agitated man. “Ah! Gwendolyn, why did I not have you from the
-first?”
-
- * * * * *
-
-Miss Mimms afterward averred that you might have knocked her down
-with a feather when, that afternoon, the whole party of four came
-driving up to the door of the hotel. (Miss M. had spent most of her
-day suspended like a banner for royalty out of the windows of the
-first floor.) He, the young lady’s papa--looking like a general or a
-judge, she couldn’t exactly say which, but as fine a show of a man as
-she wished ever to see; Mrs. West, so happy and smiling, just like a
-little girl that has got a present she’d been crying for; and Miss
-Mordaunt--well, nobody could beat her for looks and pretty ways. At
-the very top of the steps didn’t she seize Mimms and hug her, and
-introduce her to “Mr. Angus McCrea, the young man that ran away with
-me this morning, and that’s going to be my husband”?
-
-For Mr. Angus McCrea it was who had wooed Cecily’s roving heart into
-his safe-keeping--a fine, manly young fellow, to whom even John
-Mordaunt, the discourager of sons-in-law, could not take exception.
-
-“And at any rate,” whispered saucy Cecily, “it’s easy to see they
-were old sweethearts, Gwen and papa. They are so taken up with each
-other, Angus, you and I might give them a lesson in self-control.”
-
- PRINTED BY R. R. DONNELLEY
- AND SONS COMPANY AT THE
- LAKESIDE PRESS, CHICAGO, ILL.
-
-
-
-
- * * * * * *
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s note:
-
- The List of Illustrations at the beginning of the book was created
- by the transcriber.
-
- Inconsistencies in hyphenation such as “whale-bone”/“whalebone”
- have been maintained.
-
- Minor punctuation and spelling errors have been silently corrected
- and, except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the
- text, especially in dialogue, and inconsistent or archaic usage,
- have been retained.
-
- Page 156: “upon which the three Misses Bendict” changed to “upon
- which the three Misses Benedict”.
-
- Page 201: “from what your mother writes, Lillian” changed to “from
- what your mother writes, Lilian”.
-
- Page 234: “grumbling inwardly, as he saw Kathleeen” changed to
- “grumbling inwardly, as he saw Kathleen”.
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE CARCELLINI EMERALD WITH OTHER
-TALES***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 64242-0.txt or 64242-0.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/6/4/2/4/64242
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-